i 



^•^ ^ 






, ,;« A^-v ^^' 



^' y<v 







^^ V" . ^ ' - ' 

r o ° " ° <» o 









4 o 



^ 











^'%. vfif .' ^^ 



A 



<^, 






I ; 



\ 



NEW 

SCHOOL HISTORY 



OF THE 



UNITED STATES 

(Formerly " Lee's Brief.") 



BY y 



SUSAN PENDLETON LEE. 

Author of ''School History of the United States," "Life of General 
William N. Pendleton." 



REVISED AND ENLARGED. 



Prepared for Use in Public and Private Schools. 



Richmond, Va.: 
B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING CO. 




41318 



Copyright, 1899, by Susan Pendleton Lee. 



1^0 ommn «>eceivfiD. 



tCCON^ >OOV, 



.iiU1898 l 



-.^^ 



f^% 



e:^ 



^ 



l^'\'^ 






PREFACE. 

''T^ HIS '' New School History of the United States " 
has been prepared with the desire that it may meet the 
needs of those teachers who feel that they cannot give more 
than one year's attention to the history of our country. The 
author has taken great pains to make her statements accurate 
and clear. The most reliable authorities have been con- 
sulted on every point, and an honest effort has been made 
to deal justly and kindly with every part of our country. 

In the space allowed, it is not possible to go very much 
into detail, but the most important facts and the circum- 
stances which have shaped the growth and development of 
this great Republic are described; m.any incidents and illus- 
trations, likely to make the subject-matter interesting and 
easy to be remembered, are used. 

The author is encouraged to hope that this history will 
meet the approval of the wise and experienced educators of 
American children, and supply the want, so often expressed 
in the South, for an unprejudiced and truthful history of the 
United States. 



PUBLISHERS' NOTE TO REVISED EDITION. 



The very great popularity attained by this work has induced 
the pubHshers to undertake, at the beginning of a new schol- 
astic year, its thorough revision. Many changes have been 
made in the work, but the excellences of the gifted author 
have been scrupulously preserved; especially the clearness 
and vividness of style, and those colloquialisms and quaint 
turns of expression which make the narrative so attractive 
and so easily intelligible to the young. A new arrangement 
of dates and the enlargement of the history of two or three 
recent administrations, bringing the narrative down to the 
hour of publication, together with the addition of maps and 
illustrations, and a pronouncing vocabulary, will be found 
acceptable and useful to teachers and pupils. 

It may not be out of taste for the publishers to say that 
this revision of their history, while it materially increases the 
cost of its manufacture, adds nothing to the price at which 
it is offered. 

Richmond, Va., August i, i8pp. 



TABLK OK CONTKNTS. 



Period I.— Discovery and Settlement. 

Chapter. Page. 

I. Discovery of America 13 

II. American Indians 22 

III. Voyages— Early Settlements — Virginia 27 

IV. Early Settlements — New York, New Jersey, Delaware, 

Maryland 37 

V. Early Settlements — New England 41 

VI. The Colonies under the Commonwealth 48 

VII. Virginia and Maryland from 1660 to 1700 54 

VIII. The New England Colonies— The Middle Colonies— The 

Carolinas, from 1660 to 1700 63 

IX. The French in the North and West 75 

Period II.— Wars with the French and Indians. 

X. King William's War — Queen Anne's War 81 

XI. Colonies under George 1 84 

XII. Settlement of Georgia 86 

XIII. Settlement of the Valley of Virginia — The French in the 

West and North 90 

XIV. Opening of the French and Indian War 93 

XV. French and Indian War 97 

XVI. The Colonies in 1763 103 

Period III.— The Revolution. 

XVII. Causes of the American Revolution 119 

XVIII. First Year of the War— Declaration of Independence 134 

XIX. Defence of Charleston — War in the North 143 

XX. War on the Frontier 154 

XXI. War in the South 159 

XXII. The Formation of the Union 177 



o TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Period IV.— Under the Constitution. 

Chapter. Page. 

XXIII. Washington's Administration 189 

XXIV. John Adams' Administration— Progress of the Country. . 198 
XXV. Jefferson's Administration 202 

XXVI. Madison's Administration— War of 1812 206 

XXVII. Monroe's Administration — John Quincy Adams' Adminis- 
tration 214 

XXVIII. Andrew Jackson's Administration 222 

XXIX. Van Buren's Administration— The Harrison and Tyler Ad- 
ministration 227 

XXX. Polk's Administration 234 

XXXI. Taylor- Fillmore Administration 239 

XXXII. Pierce's Administration 243 

XXXIII. Buchanan's Administration 246 

Period V.— Civil War and Reconstruction. 

XXXIV. Causes of the War 261 

XXXV. The War in 1861 264 

XXXVI. War in the West, 1862 281 

XXXVII. War in the East, 1862 292 

XXXVIII. War in the West, 1863 314 

XXXIX. War in the East, 1863 322 

XL. The War in 1864 331 

XLI. Close of the War, 1865 356 

XLII. Johnson's Administration 371 

Period VI.-The New Republic. 

XLIII. Grant's Administration 384 

XLIV. Hayes' Administration 393 

XLV. Garfield-Arthur Administration 395 

XLVI. Cleveland's First Administration 398 

XLVII. Harrison's Administration 400 

XLVIII. Cleveland's Second Administration 403 

XLIX. McKinley's Administration 407 

L. The Progress of the Country 418 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Pagk. 

Adams, John 198 

Adams, John Q 219 

Acadians, Exile of 96 

Alamo, (Restored) The 231 

Anderson, J. P 324 

Arthur, Chester A 396 

Bee, Barnard 273 

Bienville 91 

Big Bethel 270 

Beauregard, P. G. T 265 

Blue, Lieutenant 413 

Boone, Daniel 155 

Breckinridge, J. C 318 

Brooke, John M 294 

Buchanan, Admiral 296 

Burning of Columbia, S. C 357 

Burnside, A. E 307 

Butler, M. C 341 

Calhoun, J. C 222 

Capitol at Washington 390 

Cheatham, B. F 340 

Clarke 157 

Clarke's March to Vincennes 158 

Clay, Henry 215 

Cleburne, P. R 340 

Cleveland, Grover 398 

Cobb, Howell 240 

Colonial Bedstead Ill 

Colonial Mantel 107 

Colonial Stand 110 

Columbus 15 

Columbus, First Voyage 13 

Columbus Landing 17 

Confederate Battle-Flag 272 

Confederate Flag 269 

Davis, Capture of 369 

Davis, Jefferson 254 

Decatur, Stephen 202 

Dewey, Admiral 412 



10 ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

Drake, Sir Francis 27 

Early, Jubal A 323 

Eliot, John 64 

Elizabeth, Queen 29 

Ewell, R. S 304 

" Fair Mark— Shoot " 57 

Forrest, N. B 287 

Fort Hill, Home of Calhoun 242 

Franklin, Benj 112 

Garfield, James A 395 

Garnett, R. S 271 

Gettysburg, Map of 327 

Gold, Discovery of 237 

Gordon, Gen. Jno. B 361 

Grant, U. S 335 

Half Moon on Hudson 37 

Halleck, H. W 277 

Hamilton 191 

Hancock, W. S 329 

Hardee, W. J 341 

Harrison Benjamin 400 

Harrison, William H 209 

Harvard College 112 

Hayne, R. Y 223 

Hermitage, The — Home of Andrew Jackson 226 

Hill, A. P 306 

Hobson, Lieut 414 

Holly Springs, Burning of 291 

Hooker, Joseph 308 

Houston 232 

Indian Attack, An 49 

Indian Mounds in West Virginia 26 

Indian Village 23 

Jackson, Andrew 222 

Jackson, T. J 276 

Jamestown, Old Church Tower at 59 

Jefferson, Thomas 141 

Johnson, Andrew 373 

Johnston, Joseph E 271 

Johnston, Albert S 285 

King's Mountain, Battle of 164 

Lafayette, Marquis 170 

Lee, Henry 164 

Lee, Fitzhugh 364-410 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 11 

Page. 

Lee Leaving Appomattox 365 

Lee Monument 372 

Lee, Richard Henry 141 

Lee, Robert E 297 

Lee, Stephen D 290 

Leaving Home 267 

Lincoln, Abraham 251 

Locke, John _ . 73 

Longstreet, James A 325 

McClellan, General 303 

McKinley, William 407 

Madison, James 181 

Maine, Battleship 411 

Marshall, John 199 

Marion's Dinner to the British Officer 166 

Marion, Francis 162 

Maury, Matthew F 245 

Mayflower, Farewell to the 42 

Meade, George G 326 

Mecklenburg Declaration, Reading of 139 

Merritt, General 413 

Miles, General 416 

Mine Exploded 349 

Molly, Captain 152 

Montcalm 100 

Monticello — the Home of Jefferson 171 

Monroe, James 214 

Morgan, Daniel 136 

Murf reesboro, Battle of 289 

New Orleans, Battle of 211 

Oglethorpe 88 

Old South Meeting House 66 

Osceola 225 

Pegram, W. J 361 

Pender, General 328 

Pendleton, William N 306 

Penn, William 70 

Penn's Treaty 70 

Pension Building 401 

Pickett, George E 328 

Pike, Albert 284 

Pillow, Capture of Fort 333 

Polk, James K 234 

Polk, Leonidas 278 



1^ ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

Price, Sterling 290 

Raleigh, Sir Walter 29 

Rapid Transit in Colonial Times 115 

Reception by President and Mrs. Davis 268 

Rosecrans, W. S 317 

Rutledge 143 

Sampson, Rear-Admiral 412 

Savannah, Settlement of 87 

Schley, Rear-Admiral - 415 

Scott, General , 236 

Sea Venture, Wreck of 33 

Semmes, R 353 

Sigsbee, Captain 410 

Sinking of the Alabama by the Kearsarge 353 

Sinking of the Cumberland 295 

Smith, Captain John 31 

Smith, E. Kirby 288 

Smith Exploring Chesapeake 32 

Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument 367 

Southern Plantation, Sunday Afternoon 249 

Southern Scene at End of War 371 

Spotswood Crossing the Blue Ridge 85 

St. John's Church, Richmond, Va 128 

Stephens, A. H 256 

Stuart, J. E. B 301 

Taylor, Richard 333 

Tecumseh 207 

Ticonderoga, Ruins of 130 

Turn of the Tide 274 

Tyler, John 230 

U. S. Flag 277 

Van Buren, Martin 228 

Virginia, Campaign in 344 

Washington's Birthplace 132 

Washington Takes Command of the Army 131 

Webster, Daniel 223 

Wesley, John 88 

Wharton, J. A 289 

Whitefield 89 

Wheeler, General Joe 357-414 

Wheeler, Miss Annie 415 

William and Mary College 113 

Wolfe 99 

Zollicoffer, F. K 282 



NEW 

School History of the United States. 



PERIOD I. 



DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. 



CHAPTER I. 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 




The Scope 
of this History. 

In this work \\ e 
purpose to trace the history of that 
portion of the American continent 
which received the name of '' The 
United States of America," together 
with that of such other territory as has since come into the 
possession of that government. We shall also aim to note 
the physical changes produced in this great territory by the 

1. Coat of arms of Columbus. 2. Columbus leaving the Court of Spain 
when the King and Queen decline to fit out a fleet for him — February, 
1492. 3. First Signs of Land— sea-birds and floating tree-trunks. 4. Re- 
turn to Spain from first voyage. 



14 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

introduction of a new and conquering people, as well as the 
political, social, and moral development of a population now 
grown so large and powerful. 

2. America before the Discovery. — Until within the last 
400 years, the continent of America was practically unknown 
to the nations of Europe. The idea of a vast continent lying 
between them and the shores of Asia was as yet unknown or 
unfamiliar. This great land was, therefore, isolated from the 
other countries of the world. It was inhabited by tribes of 
people who were more or less uncivilized and savage, many 
of whom, for countless ages, roamed through its unbroken 
forests. 

3. Traditions of Early Visits to America. — Vague stories 
have been told of voyages made by adventurers across the 
Atlantic, or, by way of the Aleutian Islands, across the Pacific, 
to the shores of America. These stories may be true but we 
have no means of testing their accuracy. 

4. The Voyages of the Northmen. — The Inhabitants of 
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark were called Northmen. In 
874, a colony was established in Iceland by the natives of 
Norway. About loo years later, an Intrepid Norwegian, 
named Eric the Red, founded a colony on the southern coast 
of Greenland. A vessel sailing from Iceland for this colony 
was driven out of its course by a storm and brought in sight 
of the coast of Labrador. About the year looo, Leif the 
Lucky, son of Eric the Red, landed at several points on the 
mainland, and, it is supposed, sailed as far south as Rhode 
Island. He named the country Vinland on account of the 
abundance of grapes which he found. Other voyages were 
made by the Northmen to this new land, and one of the ex- 
plorers, Thorfinn Karlsefnl, attempted to found a colony. But 
the settlements were all finally abandoned, and the memory of 
all these voyages gradually faded from the minds of men, 
and the very country seemed to be forgotten. 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 15 

5. Old Ideas of Geography. — Long ago the wisest people 
were ignorant of some things that now the youngest among 
you know quite well. They thought, for instance, that the 
world was flat, and bounded on all sides by a wide, dangerous 
ocean. All that they were acquainted with was the western 
part of Asia, the northern part of Africa, and that portion of 
Europe which lies between the Atlantic Ocean and the Baltic, 
the Caspian, the Black, and the Mediterranean Seas. They 
thought that, beyond these regions, there were strange and 
terrible countries, the abode of all sorts of monsters and 
fabulous creatures. 

6. How Knowledge of Geography Grew. — In the fif- 
teenth century, the geographies of Ptolemy and Mela were in 
use. These books had been written more than a thousand 
years before, and were full of mistakes; but within this century 
the great Revival of Learning took place, and men began to 
study and to travel. Some of the most learned men concluded 
that the world was round, and that, from Europe, Asia could 
be reached by sailing westward. One of these was the astrono- 
mer, Toscanelli, whose map of the world indicated that the 
eastern part of Asia was only about six thousand miles due 
west from Spain. This would have been somewhere within 
the limits of what is now California. The mariner's compass, 
which points always to the north, was invented, and also the 

astrolabe, an instrument by which a sailor, 

jl^^^^^ when at sea, can tell the position of his 

gW^^^^ff ship. Then the art of printing by movable 

wl^i^^S type was discovered, the number of books 

^J|;,'v.J^^ was increased, and people could 2:et them to 

^^^^^^^^P 7. Christopher Columbus. — About four 
^^^^^ . hundred and fifty years ago, there was born, 
COLUMBUS. in Genoa, Italy, a boy who was to become 

famous as the discoverer of a new world. Christopher Colum- 



16 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

bus was the son of a wool-comber, and was made to learn 
his father's trade. But he learned to read also, and studied 
all the books he could get. Genoa was a very famous city, 
to which travellers and traders came from all parts of the 
known world. Columbus was very fond of seeing and lis- 
tening to these strangers, and he loved to go to the wharves 
and examine the ships from the different ports. 

8. Columbus Becomes a Sailor. — When he was only four- 
teen years old, Columbus became a sailor. His early voyages 
were made only in the Mediterranean Sea, but at length he 
ventured to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar into the 
unknown ocean. Always studying and learning, Columbus 
had become convinced that the world was round, and that 
by sailing westward he would come to the eastern limits of 
Asia. 

9. State of Trade in the Fifteenth Century. — After the 
close of the crusades, the Turks began to cut off the trade 
routes to the East. There were three great routes, one from 
Venice to Alexandria, in Egypt, thence across the Isthmus 
of Suez to the Red Sea and around to India. Another was 
from Genoa to Constantinople, thence through the Black 
Sea and across land by the shore of the Caspian into northern 
India. The third was through the Mediterranean to Antioch, 
in Syria, through Mesopotamia to the Persian Gulf, and 
thence by water to India. By 1453, when the Turks, who 
already held all of northern Africa and southwestern Asia, 
conquered Constantinople, it became difhcult for Europe 
to trade with India, and it was necessary to look for new 
trade routes. The Portuguese made an unsuccessful attempt 
in 1 47 1, to sail around Africa, and then it was that Columbus 
determined to try to reach India by saiHng westward. 

10. Columbus in Spain. — Columbus applied in vain to the 
King of Portugal for aid in his proposed voyage. He then 
applied to Queen Isabella, of Spain, who, after many delays, 
furnished him with three ships and ninety men. 




150 Longitude 



from 60 Greenwich 30 




LUSTRATE 

>IONEERS 



DISCOVEEY 

ERENCE. 

Columbus 

Sebastian Caboi 

_ Vasco da Gama 



30 Xongitude 60 JIast 



from 120 Greenwich 150 



1542] 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 



17 



11. Sails from Palos.— On August 3, 1492, with three httle 
vessels — the Pinta, the Nina, and the Santa Maria — he set out 
from Palos, on the coast of Spain, to sail where no ship had 
ever ventured. They first visited the Canary Islands, and 
then sailed on into unknown waters. 

12. Courage of Columbus. — The sailors on the little ships 
soon became discouraged. They were superstitious — that is, 
they thought the unexplored sea was filled with whirlpools, 
which would swallow up their ships or lead them to the abodes 
of goblins and dragons, and even to that of Satan himself — 
and they feared that if they found any land that it would be 
peopled with monsters and horrible creatures, who would tear 
them limb from limb. Columbus alone never lost hope nor 
courage. He reasoned with his men, explained everything 
that seemed new and strange to them, and tried in every way 
to keep up their spirits. After tw^o months' sailing, they saw 
birds which could not have come a very long way, and objects 
floating in the sea which seemed to have come from the land. 
So Columbus, expecting soon to see the shores of Asia, 
ordered a close watch to be kept. 

13. The New World. — At length, on the morning of Octo- 
ber 12, 1492, the man who was watching on the masthead of 








LANDING OF COLUMBUS ON THE BAHAMAS, OCTOBER 12, 1492. 

the Pinta shouted out joyfully, '' Land ! Land ! " and there lay 
before them a beautiful, low, green coast. You may be sure 



18 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

that the sailors all rejoiced at the welcome sight, but not one 
of them was so glad and thankful as their noble commander, 
whose undertaking, after so many trials and disappointments, 
was now crowned with success. 

14. Not Asia. — This land was not, nowever, as Columbus 
supposed, the Continent of Asia. It was one of the Bahama 
Islands, and from it the voyagers passed on to other islands 
and sailed along the shores of Cuba and Hayti. 

15. People of the Islands. — The inhabitants of these 
islands were a simple, kindly folk, who thought the white men 
had been brought to visit them from the skies by the great 
white-winged birds, as they imagined the ships to be. Certain 
that he had come to India, Columbus called these red-skinned 
natives Indians, and the islands where he found them received 
the name of the West Indies. 

16. Return to Spain. — Wherever Columbus landed on 
the different islands, he collected plants, animals, and birds. 
After eight months he returned to Spain, accompanied by 
some of the Indians. The king and queen received him with 
great rejoicing, and heaped honors upon him. 

17. The Second Voyage of Columbus. — In 1493, Co- 
lumbus again left Spain, discovered Jamaica and the adjacent 
islands, and established in Hayti a colony which met with 
poor success. For this failure he was recalled to Spain in 
disgrace, but pleaded his cause so well that he was restored 
to royal favor. 

18. The Third Voyage of Columbus. — In 1498, Colum- 
bus made a third voyage and touched on the coast of South 
America. He then returned to Hayti as Governor of the 
Colony, but was superseded by one, Bovadilla, and was sent 
back in chains to Spain. 

19. Vasco da Gama. — In the mean time, Portugal was mak- 
ing discoveries. Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon in 1497, 
passed around the Cape of Good Hope, and reached India. 
In 1499, he returned to Portugal with his ships laden with 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 19 

the riches of the East, and thus, after all, Portugal outstripped 
Spain in the race to India. 

20. The Fourth Voyage of Columbus. — Spain decided, 
after the success of Portugal, to send the disgraced Columbus 
to search for a passage to India. In 1502, he started, and, 
after searching in the Caribbean Sea for an outlet to India, 
he was shipwrecked on the island of Jamaica in 1503. He 
returned to Spain, where, in 1506, he died, fully believing that 
the lands which he had discovered were part of Asia and not 
a new continent. 

21. Spanish Policy. — The Spaniards were seeking eagerly 
for gold and jewels. At first they really thought that Colum- 
bus had found India, the land of spices, jewels, and gold, 
and they readily joined him in his voyages. They were not 
willing to get wealth by making trading settlements and by 
cultivating the soil. They regarded this process as too slow. 
They treated the natives cruelly and took from them their 
ornaments. They even lost confidence in Columbus because 
they did not grow rich by magic, so he was at one time 
thrown into chains. 

22. Discovery of South America. — Columbus never vis- 
ited North America, though he saw the shores of South 
America. Other navigators pushed on farther and visited 
the continents. Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, who sailed 
in an expedition along the coast of South America, was the 
first who became convinced that it was not Asia, but a new 
continent. 

23. Naming the New World. — When Amerigo returned 
to Europe, he wrote an account of the new land and what 
he had seen there. This account was printed and read, and in 
1507, in a geographical work by Waldseemiiller, a German 
professor, the name America was applied to what is now 
South America. A few years later, America became the name 
of the whole New World. 



20 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

24. North America Discovered by the English. — C)ther 
European nations were eager to share ^ the new terri- 
tory, and England, France, and Portugal each sent out ex- 
peditions to find and take possession of some part of the 
unknown world. In 1497, Henry VIL, of England, sent out 
John and Sebastian Cabot. With one little ship and eighteen 
men John Cabot reached what he called the New-found-land, 
and the next year Sebastian Cabot sailed as far along the 
Atlantic coast as the Carolinas and laid claim to the whole 
for England. 

25. French Discoveries. — In 1535, Jacques Cartier, a 
Frenchman, reached Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, sailed 
into a great gulf and up a broad river, both of which he 
called St. Lawrence, and claimed all that region for France. 

26. Portuguese and Spanish Discoveries. — The Pope 
settled a great quarrel between Spain and Portugal by decid- 
ing that all the land in the New World west of a certain line 
should belong to Spain, all east of it to Portugal. In the 
year 1500, a Portuguese sailor, Cabral, who had set out to 
follow Vasco da Gama's course around Africa, sailed too far 
west, and came to the coast of Brazil, which, lying east of the 
division line, belonged to Portugal. Always seeking for gold, 
the Spaniards passed from the islands over to the continents. 
Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Panama, and was the first 
white man that ever saw the eastern side of the Pacific Ocean. 
When he saw the great, calm sea, Balboa drew his sword, and 
striking into the surf, claimed, for his master, the King of 
Spain, the broad water and all the land it touched. 

27. Florida. — On Easter Sunday of this same year, 15 13, 
Ponce de Leon, who was seeking for a fabled fountain of 
perpetual youth, in which if one bathed he would become 
young again, landed on an unknown shore which he called 
Florida, from the Spanish name of the holy day, Ei Pascua 
Florida. 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 21 

28. Spanish Conquests. — Within the next twenty years, 
Mexico was seized by Hernando Cortez, and Peru by Alonzo 
Pizarro. In these lands the Spaniards found the gold they 
had been so eagerly hunting. The natives, who were far 
more civilized than those of the islands, gave freely to the 
white strangers of their abundant wealth. But the greedy 
Spaniards, not satisfied with this, treated both Mexicans and 
Peruvians with horrible cruelty in order to extort still more 
treasure from them, 

29. Hostility of the Natives. — The cruel practices of the 
Spaniards made the Indians in North America very hostile 
to them. They attacked and slew the white men wherever 
they could. In consequence of this hostility, a force of 
Spaniards under Narvaez, which attempted to take possession 
of Florida, was attacked by Indians and all except four of 
them were killed. 

30. Fernando de Soto. — A few years later, De Soto, the 
Spanish Governor of Cuba, entered Florida with a large force. 
He, too, found the Indians his enemies, and had to fight 
them frequently. Moving westward in hope of finding gold, 
he fought his way to the Mississippi River and crossed to 
its western side. The next year, 1542, De Soto died of 
fever. Fearing the Indians might ill-treat his dead body, his 
followers buried him at night beneath the waters of the great 
river, and made their way with difficulty and suffering back to 
their countrymen in Mexico. 

Questions. — 1. What is the scope of this history? 2. What is the 
extent of the country written about? 3. What was the ancient condition 
of this country? 4. What tradition of early visits to America? 5. Tell 
about the settlement of Iceland and Greenland. 6. What did Eric and 
Leif discover? 7. What did the ancients think about the world? What 
parts of the world did they really know about? Find them on the map. 
8. Who were Ptolemy, Mela, and Toscanelli? 9. What were the great 
trade routes of the world? What did the Turks do? 10. What had the 
Portuguese done at this time? 11. What help did Spain give to Colum- 



22 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600 

bus? 12. From what port did he sail, and when? 13. Describe his 
voyage. 14. At what place did he land, and whenj 15. What country- 
did Columbus think he had reached? Find the island on the map. 
16. What sort of country and people did he find, and what name did he 
give to them? 17. How was Columbus received on his return to Spain? 
18. Give an account of the second voyage of Columbus. How was he 
received on his return to Spain? 19. An account of the third voyage. 
20. What did Vasco da Gama do? 21. Account of the fourth voyage of 
Columbus. 22. What was the policy of Spain, and how was Columbus 
treated? 23. From whom did America receive its name, and why? 
24. What two Englishmen made the first discoveries in North America, 
and when? 25. What parts of America were discovered by France? 

26. What part of South America did the Portuguese discover, and when? 

27. Who first saw the Pacific Ocean, and when? 28. Who first discovered 
Florida, and gave it its name? 29. What conquests did the Spaniards 
make, and how did they treat the conquered nations? 30. How did the 
natives behave towards the white men? 31. Tell of De Soto and why he 
moved west from Florida. 32. Where was he buried? 33. Find on the 
maps all the places mentioned in this chapter. 



CHAPTER 11. 

THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 

1. Origin of the Indians. — Where the people came from, 
who were found by the Europeans on the islands and conti- 
nent of America, is not known. It cannot be doubted 
that they, like the other races of mankind, were descended 
from Adam and Eve. But whether they drifted across the 
ocean from Asia or Europe, or crossed from Siberia to Alaska, 
no one can tell. They had no settled tradition of their origin. 
Some said they came from the north, others from the south, 
and there were even some who claimed to have come up out 
of the ground. 

2. Appearance of the Indians. — The red men differed 
among themselves, and were quite unlike other races. In 
many things, however, they resembled each other. They 



1600] 



AMERICAN INDIANS. 



23 



were of a dusky brown or copper color. They had straight, 
coarse, black hair, black eyes, very little beard, high cheek- 
bones, small hands and feet, and slender, spare bodies. From 
the difference in their customs and modes of life, we dis- 
tinguish them as Savage, Barbarous, and Half-civilized. 

3. Savage Indians. — Those Indians found in the region 
west of Hudson Bay, and between the Rocky Mountains and 
the Pacific coast southward to Mexico, were Savage. They 
roamed from place to place, living in wigwams or tents of 
skins as their descendants, the Apaches and Athabascans, do 
at present. They subsisted by hunting and fishing, and did 
little in cultivating the soil. They wove baskets, but do not 
appear to have made even rude pottery. Such clothing as 
they had was made of the skins of animals killed in hunting. 

4. Barbarous Indians. — The red men living between the 
Rocky Mountains, the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico 
may be called Barbarous Indians. They numbered about 
200,000. They lived in villages, and, with their clumsy stone 
hoes, cultivated fields of tobacco and such vegetables as 
Indian corn, pumpkins, and beans. Their houses were either 



life, fi'i"'^--.'.^" 




INDIAN VILLAGE. 



of sun-baked clay or were rude wooden structures covered 
with bark. All who were supposed to be descended from the 



24 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600 

same female ancestor formed a clan and generally lived in the 
same settlement. A clan sometimes con-sisted of as many 
as fifty families. Several clans, who were perhaps related in 
blood and spoke the same language, made up a tribe. 

5. Three Different Races. — Of the Barbarous Indians, 
there were three different races : The Algonquins, the Iro- 
quois, and the Maskoki or Muskogees. These last, under 
the name of Choctaws, Chickasaws, Seminoles, and Creeks, 
were scattered through the region south of the Tennessee and 
east of the Mississippi rivers. The Cherokees of the same 
region, the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, the Susquehan- 
nocks in Pennsylvania, the Five Nations in New York, and 
the Hurons and Eries, belonged to the Iroquois. All other 
Indian tribes from Labrador to the Carolinas, extending even 
west of the Mississippi, were Algonquins. The Iroquois were 
the most civilized of the Barbarous Indians. 

6. Habits and Customs of Barbarous Indians. — The 
Barbarous Indians were more skilled than the Savage tribes 
in making useful articles. They made pottery and wove a 
coarse kind of cloth. They made baskets, canoes, weapons 
ot stone, and some tribes had quite beautiful robes of feathers 
interwoven with grass or coarse thread. All the work, except 
making the weapons, was done by the women; they cultivated 
and harvested the scanty crops, prepared the game killed by 
the men, and, when the tribe moved from place to place, 
carried the wigwams and whatever else the tribe possessed. 
They also carried their small children, the " papooses," on 
their backs. All that the men did was to hunt, to fish, and to 
fight. Neither the Savage nor the Barbarous Indians had 
a written language, a system of government, any history, or 
settled religion. Each clan had some peculiar religious cere- 
mony, and a symbol or " totem," usually the figure of some 
animal. The sachem or ruler, and the war chiefs formed the 
council of the tribe, 



1600] AMERICAN INDIANS. 25 

7. Traits of Indian Character.— The Savage and Barba- 
rous Indians were much ahke in character. They were idle, 
boastful, treacherous, full of revenge and of merciless cruelty. 
They had no regard for truth. The Indian was a tyrant in 
his wigwam, and often very cruel to his " squaw," whom he 
could kill or drive away when he pleased; but he was fond of 
his children, especially his sons. They had some idea of 
hospitality, and were sometimes faithful friends, but always 
revengeful enemies. To take the scalps of their foes was their 
greatest pride, and no youth was received as a '' brave " or 
warrior until he had taken a certain number of scalps. They 
also took pride in showing neither surprise nor curiosity, 
neither grief nor pleasure, and, even under the greatest tor- 
ture, never allowed any expression of fear or pain to escape 
them. They noticed everything so closely that they could 
follow a track through an unknow^n wilderness by a crumpled 
leaf, an upturned pebble, or a broken twig. 

8. Indian Religion. — The Indians were not idolaters. They 
worshipped a Great Spirit with dances, songs, and chants. 
When a warrior died they burned or buried his weapons, 
and killed his dog to serve him in the '' happy hunting 
grounds " where he was believed to have gone. There was 
nothing in their belief to make them better. 

9. Pipe of Peace. — The only luxury of these Indians 
seems to have been tobacco, which they greatly enjoyed and 
used with much solemnity in their councils. When the " pipe 
of peace " was smoked, friendship and peace were secured 
among all who joined in smoking it. 

10. Half-Civilized Indians — There were not many Half- 
Civilized Indians in the United States, and they lived chiefly 
in Arizona and New Mexico. They had' strong fortified 
towns on steep heights which were hard to climb. The 
Spaniards called them '' Pueblo " or " City " Indians. 

11. Aztecs and Peruvians. — The Aztecs in Mexico, and 




26 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600] 

the natives of Peru had fine cities with splendid temples and 
palaces, extensive gardens, and good roadsr They had also 
many civilized customs and habits, fixed laws, a regular 
government, an established religio,n, and a mode of writing 
by signs and pictures called hieroglyphics. 

12. Mound-Builders. — There are traces of races older than 
the people Columbus, Cortez, and their followers found in 
America. From the Great Lakes 
to the Gulf of Mexico are found 
large mounds or earthworks made 
by the '' Mound-Builders," for 
tombs, temples or fortifications. 
In Virginia, Ohio, and the States ^^^^^^^ mounds in west va. 
south and west of them, skeletons, burial urns, weapons, 
pipes, vases of pottery marked with rude designs, articles 
of coarse cloth, and trinkets of copper and silver have been 
found. Fortification mounds are to be seen in many places. 
The most curious of the earthworks are in the form of animals 
and reptiles. These exist on both sides of the Mississippi, 
and are thought to have had some religious meaning. The 
Indians whom the white men found in America could not 
have made these mounds, and they had no traditions con- 
cerning them. 

Questions. — 1. Why is there so much doubt as to the origin of the 
American Indians? 2. What did they say about themselves? 3. In what 
respect were all the Indians alike, and in what did the.y differ? 4. Into 
how many classes are they divided? 5. What part of the country was 
the home of the Savage Indians, and how did they live? 6. What tribes 
are descended from them? 7. Where was the home of the Barbarous 
Indians, and how did they live? 8. What constituted a tribe? 9. What 
three races were the Barbarous Indians divided into? 10. Which tribes 
belonged to the Iroquois, and what region of North America did they 
inhabit? 11. Tell through what part of the country the tribes belonging 
to the Muskogees were scattered, and where the Algonquins lived. Find 
the places on the map. 12. What were the habits, customs, and occupa- 
tions of the Barbarous Indians? 13, Describe some traits of Indian 



[1519-'77] VOYAGES. 27 

character, both bad and good. 14. What religious belief and custom 
had they? 15. What was meant by "the pipe of peace"? 16. Where 
and who were the Half-Civilized Indians? 17. Describe the Aztecs and 
Peruvians. 18. What traces have the " Mound-Builders " left, and 
where are they found? 



CHAPTER III. 

VOYAGES EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 

1. First Voyage Around the World. — In 1519, Magellan, 
a Portuguese, sailed from Spain towards the southwest, look- 
ing for a route to Asia. He passed through the strait which 
bears his name, and into the Pacific Ocean. Magellan was 
killed in a battle with the natives of one of the Philippine 
Islands, but one of his vessels went on round the world and 
reached Spain in 1522. 

2. Second Voyage Around the World. — One of the most 
daring sailors of his time was Francis Drake, an English 
captain. In 1577, Drake left England wdth five ships and one 
hundred and sixty-four men, to follow 
Magellan's course into the Pacific. He 
sailed up the west coast of South America, 
plundered the Spanish settlements, and 
took several million dollars' worth of gold 
and silver from their great ships, or gal- 
leons. Drake then sailed on northward as 
far as the coast of Oregon. He passed ' '"" '\\ 
the winter near where San Francisco now ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^' 
stands, and then returned to England around the Cape of 
Good Hope, thus making the second voyage around the 
world. Frobisher, Davis, Hudson, and others wasted time, 
men and money trying to find a northwest passage around 




28 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

America. The bays and straits which bear their names 
remind us of these dangerous voyages. Frobisher attempted 
to make a settlement on the coast of Labrador. 

3. Motives for Colonization. — The four chief causes which 
led to colonization in America were — first, the spirit of 
adventurous enterprise; second, the desire of wealth; third, 
political oppression; and fourth, religious sentiment and per- 
secution. The Spanish colonies were established mainly 
from the desire of acquiring* wealth. Some of the French 
colonies were established for the same reason, while others 
were established with the purpose of avoiding religious per- 
secution. The motives leading to the establishment of the 
English colonies were varied, but the final reason was un- 
doubtedly the overcrowding of population in England. In 
the latter part of the sixteenth century, many large agri- 
cultural districts had been turned into pastures, and thus a 
great number of people were thrown out of employment. 
Then it was that the East India Company was chartered, 
and, finally, the famous Virginia, or London, Company. 

4. Spanish and French Settlements. — The Spaniards, 
who claimed the whole Atlantic coast, first established them- 
selves, in 1565, at or near St. Augustine, in Florida.* Some 
French Protestants, called Huguenots, attempted, in 1562, 
and again in 1564, to found colonies on the coast of South 
Carolina and Florida. Both attempts, however, proved dis- 
astrous failures. The first party went home discouraged. 
The second was attacked by the Spaniards from Cuba under 
Menendez, and was completely destroyed. However, in 1605, 
the French succeeded in making their first permanent settle- 
ment in Nova Scotia. Three years later, Champlain laid the 
foundation of Quebec. 

*Vasquez d' Ayllon, in 1526, built a town called San Miguel, which is 
generally supposed to have been on the James River, in Virginia. 



1642] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS — VIRGINIA. 



29 




QUEEN ELIZABETH. 



5. First Attempted English Settlement. 

In 1585, Queen Elizabeth of England sent 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert to colonize New- 
foundland. The efifort did not succeed, 
and Sir Humphrey was lost at sea. His 
last words were, " We are as near heaven 
by sea as by land." 

6. Raleigh's Settlement. — About the 
same time, Sir Walter Raleigh, a favorite 

of the queen, sent out an expedition which explored the coast 

of North Carolina. Their reports were so flattering that the 

country was called Virginia in compliment to the " Virgin 

Queen." Raleigh then sent a colony to Roanoke Island, 

but the men became dissatisfied and went 

back to England. A second colony came 

out in 1587, under Captain John White. 

For awhile the settlement prospered. Here, 

Captain White's grandchild, Virginia Dare, 

the first white native of our country, was 

born. Captain White was obliged to return 

to England, where he was detained for 

several years because of the war between 

England and Spain. This was the time sirwalterraleigh. 

when the famous Spanish Armada was sent against England. 

When White got back to Roanoke Island, three years later, 

every trace of his colony had disappeared, except the word 

Croatan carved on a tree. Nothing was ever heard of the 

lost colony. 

7. Bartholomew Gosnoid. — Several years after the un- 
happy ending of Raleigh's colony, Bartholomew Gosnoid 
found that the shortest way to America from England was 
to sail due west across the Atlantic. He did so, and coasted 
along Massachusetts, giving names to Cape Cod, Martha's 
Vineyard, and Elizabeth Island. A few years later, that 
whole region was named New England. 




80 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. {1607 

8. Virginia and Plymouth Companies — Gosnold's energy 
revived the spirit of adventure in England, and in April, i6o6, 
King James I. granted patents, or authority, to two com- 
panies to take possession of, hoW and settle the newly-dis- 
covered land. The Virginia, or London Company, was given 
permission to settle between 34° and 38° (Cape Fear to 
Maryland), and the Plymouth Company, between 41° and 
45 ° (Long Island to New Brunswick), north latitude. The 
country between 38° and 41° was opened to both, but neither 
company was allowed to settle within one hundred miles of 
the other. 

9. Virginia Colony. — The Virginia Company sent out 
from London in December, 1606, an expedition of three 
little vessels. The Stisaii Constant, a craft of 100 tons, was 
commanded by Christopher Newport; the God-spccd, of 50 
tons, by Bartholomew Gosnold; and the Discovery, of 10 
tons, by John Ratcliffe. Besides their crews, they brought 
one hundred colonists, among them a council for the colony, 
and a chaplain, the Rev. Robert Hunt. 

10. Settlement at Jamestown, 1607. — A storm drove the 
little fieet into Chesapeake Bay, so that instead of going to 
Roanoke Island, as Captain Newport had intended, the ships 
stopped first at Cape Henry, and then crossed the bay to 
a point which, on account of its safe harbor, they called Point 
Comfort. After examining the surrounding country the 
voyagers selected a place forty miles up the river, where, on 
May 13, 1607, they landed and laid the foundation of the 
first permanent English settlement in the United States. 
The town they called Jamestown, and the river James River, 
after their king. 

11. The First Church. — One of the first things done was 
to make a place for worship by nailing some old sails to trees. 
In this rude temple Mr. Hunt read the English church service 
every day, and preached twice on Sundays. 



1G42] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 



81 




12. Captain John Smith. — The most 
valuable man among the colonists proved 
to be Captain Smith. He had been a 
soldier, and had passed through many 
strange adventures in fighting against 
the Turks. His love of adventure 
brought him to America. On the way 
out, he displeased the officers of the ex- 
pedition, and they falsely accused him of 
stirring up mutiny among the men. ^^^'^- "^^^^ smith. 

13. Visit to Powhatan. — Three weeks after landing. Smith 
and twenty men went up James River to find its head. They 
did not come to this, but they reached the falls of the river, 
where Richmond now stands, and set up a cross there. The 
Indian town Powhatan, called after the Indian king, was 
close by. 

14. Captain Smith Saves the Colony. — The Indians, who 
had previously been very friendly, attacked Jamestown dur- 
ing the absence of the explorers and killed some of the set- 
tlers. From this time there was great suffering. Newport 
and the ships had gone back to England. The colonists used 
up all their provisions. They were wasted by sickness, and 
constantly harassed by the Indians, who killed many of 
them. But for the courage and energy of John Smith they 
must all have been destroyed. He was made president of 
the colony, and put new life into it, bearing himself the 
heaviest share of labor and hardship. He has left an inter- 
esting and instructive account of the colony and country. 

15. Pocahontas. — On one occasion, according to his ac- 
count, he saved his life by showing Powhatan's brother, 
Opechancanough, his pocket compass; on another, he pro- 
tected himself from attack by tying his Indian guide to his 
arm and using him as a shield. In his greatest peril, when 
King Powhatan had ordered Smith's brains to be beaten out, 
the king's daughter, Pocahontas, a girl twelve years old, 



32 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1607 



threw herself over him and protected his Hfe at the risk of 
her own. This Indian princess proved a tfue friend to the 
colonists, often furnishing them with provisions, and w^arning 
them of intended treachery and attack. 




SMITH EXPLORING THE CHESAPEAKE. 



i6. Smith's Explorations. — Smith's greatest labor was to 
supply the colony with provisions, and his most important 
work, the exploring of the Chesapeake Bay and all the rivers 
which empty into it. For this purpose a voyage was made in 
open boat with fourteen men. The accuracy of Smith's map 
and of his account of the country and the Indian tribes he 
met with is wonderful, considering the difficulties he had to 
contend with and the few opportunities he had for gaining 
information. His efiforts for the good of the colonists were 
greatly hindered by a " gold fever " which set them to dig- 
ging a worthless yellow sand instead of engaging in any 
profitable work. 




COLONIAL GRANTS, 

1600-1732. 



1642] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS — VIRGINIA. 



33 



17. The Charter of 1609. — In 1609, Kii"ig James granted 
the London Company (formerly the Virginia Company) a 
new charter which extended its territory and its privileges. 
Virginia was made to include all territory measured two 
hundred miles north of Point Comfort and two hundred miles 
south of Point Comfort along the Atlantic, and thence west 
and northwest back to the Pacific. The company was en- 




WRECK OF THE SEA VENTURE ON BERMUDA ISLANDS. 

larged, and four General Assemblies were to be held in Eng- 
land yearly. To these General Assemblies of the company 
was granted the right to establish a form of government for 
the colony of Virginia, and thus King James laid the basis 
for the establishment of representative government in Vir- 
ginia. During 'this year, nine ships with five hundred settlers 
were sent out. Only part of these reached Virginia at this 
time; the rest were wrecked on the Bermuda Islands. 

18. Smith Returns to England. — Not long after this, Cap- 
tain Smith was so much hurt by an explosion of gunpowder 
that he was compelled to go to England for medical treat- 
ment, and never returned to Virginia. 

19. Disasters of the Colony — Starving Time. — When 
Smith went away, the colony contained nearly five hundred 
people, supplied with food and other needful things; but all 
energy and success seemed to have left with him. The people 
would not work, food became so scarce that this was known 

3 



34 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

as the " Starving Time," and within a year, sickness, starva- 
tion, and the Indians had destroyed all btit sixty of them. 

20. Lord Delaware Saves the Colony, i6(o. — The Eng- 
lishmen wrecked in Bermuda built two little ships and came 
to Jamestown. The settlers were so helpless, and the new- 
comers so wretched that they had all set sail for England when 
they soon met part of Lord Delaware's fleet bringing fresh 
colonists, and a good store of provisions. They returned to 
Jamestown, and there was never again any thought of aban- 
doning the new country, 

21. Division of Land — Tobacco Up to this time every- 
thing had been held in common, and the idle had consumed 
what the industrious had made. Sir Thomas Dale, the next 
governor, gave each settler some land, and made him pay 
part of his crop into the public granary. This division of 
land, and the new industry of planting tobacco, gave fresh 
life and vigor to the colony. 

22. The First Legislative Assembly in America. — In 1618, 
George Yeardley was sent over by the London Company 
as Governor of Virginia. He had instructions to establish a 
better form of government in the colony, so he called a meet- 
ing for this purpose. This meeting was composed of two 
members elected from each of the eleven settlements, then 
called boroughs. It met at Jamestown, July 30, 1619, and, 
together with the governor and council, assembled in the old 
church, and passed judicious laws for the colony. This is 
important, because it is the first Legislative Assembly that 
ever met upon American soil, and was composed of members 
" freely elected by the inhabitants " of the colony. 

23. The First Written Constitution. — Soon after this, 
Yeardley was recalled and Francis Wyatt was appointed Gov- 
ernor of Virginia. He brought a document granted by the 
London Company, and dated July 24, 1621. This document 
approved of the representative government established by 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 35 

Yeardley, and declared that the General Assembly of the 
colony should consist of a House of Burgesses elected by the 
people, and a Council appointed by the Company. Though 
Yeardley had established this form of government, it had 
no constitutional guarantee until the company granted this 
constitution. 

24. Slavery Universal. — In 1619, twenty slaves were 
brought to Virginia by a Dutch vessel. This was the intro- 
duction of slavery into this country. No one at that time 
objected to slavery. The Spaniards made slaves of the Indians 
in the West Indies, and when they proved unfit for work, 
brought negroes from Africa to take their places. The 
bringing of these Africans was found so profitable that many 
English ships engaged in the slave-trade. Sir John Hawkins, 
one of Elizabeth's great captains, made so much money by 
selling a cargo of negroes in Cuba, that the queen went into 
partnership with him and gained great profit. From this 
time until the early part of the 19th century, the European 
nations carried on the African slave-trade without any 
scruples. 

25. Shipload of Girls, 1620. — A very different cargo came 
over the next year — a shipload of girls from England. The 
colonists eagerly sought them for wives, each man paying 
one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco for his wife's passage 
money. 

26. Marriage and Death of Pocahontas. — When Cap- 
tain Smith left Virginia, Pocahontas had nothing more to 
do with the colony, and her father, King Powhatan, became 
very hostile to it. Pocahontas was captured and taken a 
prisoner to Jamestown by a certain Captain Argall. She 
became a Christian, and was married in 161 3 to Mr. John 
Rolfe. She went to England with her husband, and was 
much noticed under her Christian name of " Lady Rebecca." 
On one occasion when she met Captain Smith, she seemed 



36 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642] 

much moved, addressed him as " father," and insisted that 
he should call her " child." She died suddenly at Gravesend, 
England. Her son is the ancestor of a number of Southern 
families. 

27. Indian Massacre, 1622. — King Powhatan made friends 
with the English after his daughter was married. His suc- 
cessor, Opechancanough, however, hated and determined 
to destroy them. There were about 4,000 colonists scattered 
on the plantations near the rivers. The 226. of March was 
the day fixed for the destruction of the whites. At midday, 
the work of slaughter began, and before the settlers could 
defend themselves, three hundred of them were slain in the 
most barbarous way. When the colonists resisted, the In- 
dians fied. This massacre so terrified the English settlers 
that for a time they abandoned their plantations and crowded 
together for protection. 

28. LessonsTaught by this First Colony. — In 1624, Charles 
I. took away the charter of the London Company and made 
Virginia a royal province. The history of this first of all 
English colonies shows the value of the English spirit of 
perseverance. It also furnishes a model of self-government 
which all the other American colonies in some measure fol- 
lowed. 

Questions. — 1. Tell of the first voyage around the world. 2. Tell of 
Sir Francis Drake and the second voyage around the world. 3. Describe 
the " Northwest " Passage and tell who attempted it. 4. Tell of the at- 
tempted French settlements and their fate. 5. Where and when did the 
Spaniards maKe a settlement? 6. When and by whom was Canada set- 
tled? 7. What colony did Queen Elizabeth send out? 8. Tell of Sir Walter 
Raleigh and the lost colony of Roanoke. 9. Who was Virginia Dare? 
10. Who first sailed along the coast of New England? 11. What two 
companies were organized to colonize America? 12. Tell of the Virginia 
colony. 13. Describe Jamestown, and tell how and when a settlement 
was made there. 14. Tell of the first church. 15. Who was Captain John 
Smith? 16. Tell of his visit to King Powhatan. 17. What trials had the 
colonists, and who helped them? 18. Tell the story of Pocahontas. 



[1609] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 37 

19, What important explorations did Captain John Smith make? 20. Tell 
of the new charter given the London Company in 1609. 21. Why did 
Captain Smith return to England? 22, What disasters then befell the 
colony? 23. Who saved the colony in 1610? 24. What wise provision did 
Sir Thomas Dale make? 25. Tell of the first Assembly in America. 
26. What did Wyatt bring to Virginia? 27. When and how was slavery 
introduced? 28. What was the opinion of slavery at that time? 29. What 
sort of cargo was brought over in 1620? 30, Tell of the marriage and 
death of Pocahontas. 31. Tell of the Indian massacre in 1622. 32. What 
lessons are taught by the history of the first colony? 



CHAPTER IV. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW YORK, NEW JERSEY, 

DELAWARE, MARYLAND. 

f. Henry Hudson. — In 1609, some Dutch merchants sent 
out Henry Hudson, an English sailor, to find a short route 
to the Pacific Ocean. The idea in Europe seems to have 
been that America was not a continent, but a large island 
or a number of islands, and that among them a short way 
could be found to Asia. Hudson, in his ship, the Half-Moon, 
entered New York Bay, and sailed as far as Albany, up the 
beautiful river which now bears his name. 

2. The Dutch in New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 
Of course Hudson did not find a way to the Pacific Ocean, 




THE HALF-MOON ON THE HUDSON MVER, 1609. 

but his report of the valuable furs oiTered for sale by the 



38 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1609 

Indians induced merchants in Holland to send more vessels 
to America. A fur trade was opened, and, in 1614, settle- 
ments were made at Albany, and on Manhattan Island, and at 
points down in New Jersey and Delaware. Forts were built 
to protect the settlers, and the territory was called New 
Netherlands. 

3. Patroons. — This territory was not held in common. 
Any one who bought land from the Indians was given pos- 
session of it with great authority over the settlers. Each 
land-owner, or '' patroon," who brought over fifty settlers, 
was granted land extending sixteen miles along the Hudson 
river. Each patroon could extend his property as far into 
the interior as he thought proper. Farmers brought over 
cattle and everything necessary to make the colony a success. 
An extensive fur trade was carried on with the Indians. 

4. Growth of the Dutch Colony. — These Hollanders had 
been accustomed to a government composed of rich mer- 
chants, and of noblemen whose titles and estates descended 
from father to son, and they were satisfied to be ruled by 
the patroons and the merchants in America. The governor of 
New Amsterdam, as the settlement on Manhattan Island was 
called, became the head of the colony. To ensure the growth 
of the colony a free passage was ofifered to all new settlers. 
*' Mechanics, farmers, and laborers " were especially invited, 
so that the colony rapidly grew in numbers and prosperity. 

5. Trouble with the Indians. — The peace which at first 
existed between the Indians and Dutch did not last. In 1642, 
the soldiers and citizens of Manhattan Island, under direction 
of Governor Kieft, massacred one hundred Indians at mid- 
night. In revenge for this, the Indians took up arms, burned 
the villages of the white men, laid waste their fields, and slew 
the men at their work. But for the intervention of Roger 
Williams, who was at Manhattan at the time, the whole 
colony might have been destroyed. He was able to pacify 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 39 

the Indians and to make a temporary peace; and after awhile 
a treaty of peace was signed at '' Battery Park," now the 
southern end of New York city. 

6. Swedes in Delaware. — The principal Dutch settle- 
ment in Delaware, near Lewistown, was destroyed by the 
Indians. A colony of Swedes sailed into Delaware Bay, in 
1638, bringing with them their pastor, a supply of food, and 
articles for trading with the Indians. These emigrants from 
the frozen North were so charmed with the country that they 
called Cape Henlopen, " Paradise Point." They established 
a colony in Delaware on the present site of Wilmington. 
This settlement was called Christiana, after the queen of 
Sweden. 

7. New Sweden Taken by the Dutch. — Other colonists 
followed the first band, and forts were built at different points, 
one near the city of Philadelphia. The Swedish settlers cul- 
tivated the soil with success, and became prosperous. This 
aroused the jealousy of the Dutch, and, in 1655, Governor 
Stuyvesant came from Manhattan and captured their forts 
and re-established the Dutch authority over the territory. 

8. Dutch Slave-ships. — We have seen that the Dutch 
brought negro slaves to Virginia in 16 19. They introduced 
them also into Manhattan soon after settling there, and Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant was directed to promote, as far as possible, 
the sale of slaves. 

9. Settlement of Maryland — Clayborne s Settlement. — 
In 1627, William Clayborne, of Virginia, obtained permis- 
sion from the governor of the colony to settle any part of 
Virginia lying along the northern shores of the Chesapeake 
Bay. This was within the region which Captain John Smith 
had explored and mapped. Clayborne was greatly pleased 
with the fertility of the country, and established a colony on 
Kent Island, not far from Annapolis. 

10. Lord Baltimore. — One year after this, Lord Baltimore, 



40 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1609 

who was a Roman Catholic, came to Virginia. Because of 
his rehgion he was not allowed to remain in Virginia. Charles 
I. then gave him a grant for the land which now forms the 
State of Maryland, so called in honor of the English queen, 
Henrietta Maria. King Charles paid little attention to the 
fact that this land had already been twice given away, once 
to the Virginia Company and once to Clayborne. 

11. " Pilgrims of St. Mary's," 1634.— The first Lord Balti- 
more died before taking possession of his American grant, 
but it was at once given to his son, Cecil Calvert, who was a 
noble, high-souled man like his father. This second Lord 
Baltimore sent his brother Leonard with two hundred settlers 
to establish the new colony. They brought with them two 
Roman Catholic priests belonging to the society called 
Jesuits. The newcomers paid their respects to the Virginia 
government at Jamestown, and then sailed on up the Ches- 
apeake Bay in their ships, the Dove and the Ark. The Vir- 
ginians were courteous to them, but told them that their 
grant belonged to Virginia. The settlement was made on 
land bought from the Lidians and called St. Mary's, from 
which fact the settlers have been called the " Pilgrims of St. 
Mary's." 

12. Religious Toleration. — These settlers, as those of New 
England, came to the New World to enjoy their re- 
ligion in peace. They were willing, however, that others 
should enjoy their own religion without molestation. In 
this respect they were unlike the Massachusetts colonists, of 
whom we shall presently tell you. The Calverts were wise 
and liberal men. The charter which they got from the king 
showed their liberality. Although Lord Baltimore was the 
proprietor, because he was the owner of the land, he had 
no authority over the life or property of the settlers. The 
laws were to be made only by a majority of the freemen; and, 
m addition to equal civil hberty, religious toleration was 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 41 

secured to all persons professing to believe in Jesus Christ. 
This, however, was not complete religious freedom, and it 
remained for Roger Williams, two years later, to found 
the colony of Rhode Island on the basis of religious liberty 
to persons of any and all beliefs. 

13. Difficulty between the Settlements. — Clayborne re- 
fused to acknowledge Calvert's authority, and open war at 
one time broke out between the settlements. But, notwith- 
standing this strife, the Maryland colony grew and prospered. 
The Indians taught the white men to raise tobacco and 
Indian corn, and the women to make corn-bread and hoe- 
cakes; and the good priests, White and Altham, established 
missions and converted many of the savages to Christianity. 

Questions. — 1. Who was Henry Hudson, and what did he do? 2. When 
and why did he come to America? 3. Where was New Netherland? 
4. Who settled there? 5. Who were the "Patroons"? 6. Tell of the 
growth of the Dutch colony. 7. What trouble arose with the Indians? 
8. Who saved the colony? 9. Tell of the Swedes in Delaware. 10. Who 
captured the Swedish settlements? 11. Who established the first set- 
tlement in Maryland, when and where? 12. Tell of Lord Baltimore and 
the name given to Maryland. 13. Who were the " Pilgrims of St. 
Mary's"? 14. When and where was religious toleration first estab- 
lished for all followers of Christ? 15. What strife soon arose? 16. In 
what way did the colony prosper? 



CHAPTER V. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW ENGLAND. 

k New England. 1607. — In 1607, the Plymouth Company 
sent to Maine the colony known as the Popham Colony, 
but the settlers became discouraged and returned home. The 
difficulties in the v^ay of the colonists were great and the set- 
tlement had been made with less than the usual foresight. 
English vessels continued to come to the coast for the pur- 



42 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1607 




FAREWELL TO THE MAYFLOWER. 



pose of fishing and exploration, and, in 1614, Captain John 
Smith examined and made a map of the region. 

2. State of Religion in England. — Ih 1603, when James 

I. became king of England, nearly 
all of the Protestants in England 
conformed to the English churcli. 
Many of his subjects, however, 
desired reforms in the worship. 
They thought that the English 
church had remained too much 
like the Catholic church. There- 
fore, they petitioned the king 
to stop the use of certain rites. 
This was refused. The advocates 
of these changes were called the 
" Puritans," but they were mem- 
bers of the English church. On 

failing to obtain their desires, many of them left the Eng- 
lish church, and came to be known as " Separatists," while 
those who remained with the English church, but con- 
tinued to fight for reforms, were still called " Puritans." 
Under the laws of England, the Separatists were not tolerated 
at all. The Puritans who settled in America came as mem- 
bers of the English church, and separated from it only after 
they had reached New England. 

3. First Colony in New England, 1620. — A band of 
Separatists determined to seek a home in America. They 
sailed from Plymouth, England, in the MayHozvcr, landed 
on Cape Cod, and then crossed the bay to a place which 
Captain Smith, several years before, had named Plymouth. 
This landing was made December 11, 1620. Before landing, 
they made the famous " Mayflower Compact,"* which, how- 

* By this compact, the colonists bound themselves as Christians and 
as loyal subjects of King James to enact " such just and equal laws as 
shall be thought most meet for the general good of the colony." 



1642] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 



43 



ever, is not entitled to be called a constitution. These set- 
tlers now became known as the " Pilgrims," and by this 
name have been known ever since. In the cold New Eng- 
land winter, more than half of the hundred settlers died, 
among them Governor Carver and his family. Bradford was 
then chosen governor, and Captain Miles Standish appointed 
to defend the feeble colony. This was not so difficult, for 
many of the Indians along the coast had perished in a pesti- 
lence, and the stores of food found in their wigwams were 
a great help to the destitute English. In 1621, Massasoit, 
chief of the Wampanoags, made a treaty of peace with the 
whites, which was faithfully kept for fifty years. 
4. Massachusetts Bay Colony, 1629. — Salem was set- 




Early Settlements 

— aud — 

Distribution of.tlie 

Indian Tribes. 



Ifit J8«a»«t * Co-OinT 



200 



44 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

tied by the Puritans in 1628. In 1629, Charles I. granted 
a charter to the Massachusetts Bay Company which was com- 
posed of Puritans. In 1630, the whole company, numbering 
about 1,000 people, came to America, headed by Governor 
Winthrop, and brought with them the royal charter. This 
step on the part of the company made it possible to establish 
a government which was practically beyond the interference 
of the king. Boston, Cambridge, Lynn, and other places 
were soon founded, and in a few years, colonies were planted 
in Connecticut and Rhode Island. The colony of Massa- 
chusetts was the first to enact a law legalizing slavery, and, 
with the other New England colonies, it engaged quite exten- 
sively in the importation and sale of African slaves. 

5. The Puritans. — The tyranny of the English king and 
hatred to the English church, moved the Puritans to come 
to America. Numbers of those who first came were unfit 
for life in a new country. One hundred of them went back 
to England — two hundred of them died the first year. The 
survivors set about making homes for themselves. Having 
brought their families with them, they found great encour- 
agement and help in their presence. The Puritans had been 
prosperous in England, and they were thrifty and industrious 
in their new home. They were brave, hardy, and energetic, 
pure in life and speech, but they had little Christian charity. 

6. False Idea of Religious Liberty.- — They declared that 
they had come to America seeking '' freedom to worship 
God," but they were unwilling that others should share that 
freedom, unless they worshipped and lived in the strictest 
Puritan way. They thought themselves not only absolutely 
right, but they considered all who did not agree with them 
absolutely wrong and deserving of punishment. They had 
quarreled in England with all who differed from their opin- 
ions, and they brought the same intolerant spirit with them 
to New England. 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 45 

7. Governor Endicott's Laws. — The Salem colonists were 
ridiculously intolerant. Their first governor, Endicott, cut 
the cross out of the English flags, and compelled all the men 
to wear their hair short, and the women to wear veils over 
their faces when in church. Some of the Salem settlers 
wished to use the English church service, and the governor 
immediately sent them back to England. 

8. Voting Law, 1631. — At first, all freemen in the Mas- 
sachusetts Bay colony were allowed to vote on all important 
questions, but in 1631, the colonial legislature, which was 
called the " General Court," passed a law that only church 
members should have that privilege. This law greatly in- 
creased the influence and power of the ministers. One of 
them, young Roger Williams, declared that the legislature 
had no right to make such a law; that the government had 
nothing to do with a man's religious opinions, but had power 
only over his person and property. 

9. Exile of Williams — Rhode Island Settled, 1636.— In 
consequence of these opinions, the magistrates drove Wil- 
liams out of Salem and determined to banish him from the 
colony; and, when the members of his congregation begged 
for his return, they were deprived of their lands. To avoid 
being sent back to England, Williams stole ofif through the 
snow to some friendly Indians. Five of his friends from Salem 
soon joined him. They settled on Narragansett Bay, and 
called their new home Providence, in gratitude for their escape 
from their enemies. This was the beginning of the State of 
Rhode Island. Williams obtained a deed from his Indian 
friend, Canonicus, for the territory now embraced in the 
State; and, visiting England, secured a very liberal charter 
for his colony. On his return, in 1647, ^^^^ people met, 
elected their officers, and guaranteed to all perfect freedom 
of faith and worship. 

10. Anne Hutchinson. — Another person who w^as ban- 



46 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

ished from the Massachusetts colony on account of religious 
views was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. She^ claimed to have had 
special revelations from God, and the colony was full of strife 
between those who favored and those who opposed her. At 
last, she and some of her disciples were excluded from the 
colony. They found a refuge in Rhode Island. Mrs. Hutch- 
inson afterwards went to New York, where she and her family 
were murdered by the Indians. 

11. Settlement of Connecticut. — The Dutch, whose com- 
ing to America has already been described, had established a 
trading post near the mouth of the Connecticut River. The 
valley of that river was included in the grant of the Plymouth 
Company, and the English soon took possession of it. In 
^^33^ ^ party of traders settled at Windsor. Colonists soon 
came through the forests from the coasts, with their families 
and their goods, and established themselves at Wethers- 
field, Windsor, and Hartford. These three towns, in 1639, 
under the direction of Thomas Hooker, established the well- 
known Fundamental Orders of Connecticut, by which all 
freemen were given the right to vote. It is the first written 
constitution ever drawn up by the people themselves. Vir- 
ginia had the first written constitution, in 1621, but this was 
granted to it by the London Company; whereas, the people 
of Connecticut drew up their own constitution and estab- 
lished their government without the slightest interference 
from England. 

12. Saybrook and New Haven. — Lord Say and Lord 
Brooke were also given a grant to the Valley of the Connecti- 
cut River, and sent out a colony under John Winthrop, son of 
Governor Winthrop, of Massachusetts. At the mouth of 
the Connecticut, he built a fort, called Say-Brook, and drove 
the Dutch away. In 1638, Davenport, a very strict Puritan, 
established the New Haven colony. The government was to 
be strictly in accordance with the Bible; the word of God 



1042] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 47 

was to be the only rule attended to in ordering the affairs of 
the government. Trial by jury was not allowed, because it 
was not sanctioned by the Bible. New Haven remained an 
independent colony until 1662, when it w^as joined to Con- 
necticut by a charter granted by Charles II. 

13. PequotWar. — The Indians in Connecticut were very 
hostile to the whites. They killed men at their work, burned 
some to death, and tortured others cruelly. At last, the 
settlers determined on revenge. In 1637, they attacked the 
Pequot Fort, near Stonington, captured it and slew all but 
five of the seven hundred Indians who defended it. The cap- 
tured warriors w^ere sent to Bermuda and sold as slaves, and 
the women and children were divided among the colonists as 
servants, thus exterminating the tribe. This fearful example 
frightened the other Indians, and the whites of New England 
were not again molested for a period of thirty-eight years. 

14. New Hampshire Settled, 1623, and Maine, 1630. — The 
territory of Maine and of New Hampshire was given to two 
Englishmen, Gorges and Mason. In this territory, Ports- 
mouth and Dover were settled in 1623, and, seven years 
later, Saco and Biddeford. Gorges and Mason then divided 
the region — Gorges took Maine, and Mason took the country 
southwest of it, which he called New Hampshire. When 
Mason died, his territory became a part of Massachusetts, 
but, in 1679, it was made into the Royal Province of New- 
Hampshire. Maine became a part of Massachusetts about 
1655, and remained so until 1820, when it was admitted as 
a State into the Union. The population of New England 
grew in twenty years to 26,000, of which Massachusetts 
contained 15,000. In 1642, when the strife between Charles 
I. and the Parliament broke out, the Puritans ceased coming 
to New England, because the Parliamentary party was the 
Puritan party. 



48 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

Questions. — 1. What occurred in the years 1607 and 1614? 2. Who 
were the Separatists? 3. Who the Puritans? 4. Tell of the Mayfloictr and 
the coming of the Pilgrims to New England. 5. Tell of the sufferings 
and bravery of the settlers, and the treaty with the Indians. 6. What 
other colonies besides the Plymouth colony were planted, when, and 
by whom? 7. What places were settled by them? 8. Describe 
the Puritans. 9. What ideas had they of religious liberty? 10. Tell of 
the laws made by Governor Endicott. 11. What voting law was made 
in 1631, and who opposed it? 12. How was Roger Williams punished, 
and where did he go? 13. Where did he settle, and what colony did he 
found? 14. Tell of Anne Hutchinson. 15. By whom, and where were the 
Connecticut settlements made? 16. Tell of Saybrook and New Haven, 
and the formation of the colony. 17. What can you tell of the Pequot 
War? 18. Tell of the settlement of New Hampshire and Maine. 19. What 
was the population of New England in 1640? 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE COLONIES UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 

1. Execution of Charles I — The quarrel between the king 
and Parliament in England became more and more violent. 
At last, after much fighting, the Parliamentary Army dis- 
persed the king's force-s, captured the king, put him in 
prison, and, after a trial, beheaded him on January 30, 1649. 
From this time until 1660, the Puritans governed England. 

2. Effect on the Colonies.— The strife in England was, 
in some respects, fortunate for the colonies. The " Mother 
Country " was so taken up with its own troubles that the 
colonies were, to a great extent, left to manage their own 
affairs. About the time the civil war in England began. 
Sir William Berkeley was made governor of Virginia. Like 
most of the Virginians, he was devoted to the king and to 
the English church. He was at first very popular among all 
classes. 



1660] 



UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 



49 



3. Acts of the Virginia Assembly. — The Assembly of Vir- 
ginia. believing that the trouble in England had arisen from 
the opposition of the Puritans and others to the established 
church, now required all citizens to conform to the English 
church or leave the colony. In those days, intolerance and 
persecution were practiced by all nations and churches. We 
must blame the Virginians for being narrow-minded; but 
they never put any Christian to death for differing from them 
in religion. Although so hostile to religious liberty, the 
Assembly was very watchful over the civil or legal rights of 
the people. A law was passed during the session of 1642-43, 
which forbade the governor and council to impose taxes 
without the authority of the Assembly. 

4. Second Indian Massacre, 1644. — There had never been 
any real friendship between the Indians and whites since the 

first massacre in 1622. News of the trou- 
England somehow reached the 
men, and they thought the time 
Lvorable to make another attack 
the whites. Their chief, Op- 
echancanough, who was one 
hundred years old and blind, 
was still fierce enough to 
persuade his people to un- 
dertake another massacre 
of the hated colonists. The 
onslaught was sudden, and 
before any general resisi- 
AN INDIAN ATTACK. aucc could bc uiadc, five 

hundred whites had been killed. The murderers became 
frightened and took to the woods. Governor Berkeley pur- 
sued them with an armed force and killed many of them. 
Old Opechancanough was captured, and carried, mortally 
wounded, to Jamestown. The old warrior fiercely resented 




50 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

being exposed to the gaze of the people who crowded to 
look at him. After his death, peace was made with Opechan- 
canough's successor, and the Indians gradually died out 
before advancing civilization. 

5. Prosperity of Virginia. — In spite of the Indian massa- 
cres, the colony prospered greatly. Trade and commerce 
increased. In 1648, ten trading ships from London, two 
from Plymouth, twelve from Holland and seven from New 
England came and went regularly to and from Virginia 
ports. 

6. Loyalty of the Colony to the King. — When the news 
of the triumph of Parliament and the execution of King 
Charles reached Virginia, the Assembly declared that the 
colony was faithful to the king and loyal to his memory, and 
that it would adhere to his son, Charles II. Some of the 
colonists held a different opinion, but the majority were very 
loyal. Numbers of cavaliers, as those who were devoted to 
the royal cause were called, soon came to Virginia, where 
they were most cordially welcomed, especially by Governor 
Berkeley. 

7. Virginia Yields to Parliament, 1652. — Parliament would 
not permit its authority to be thus defied, and sent out a 
naval force to bring Virginia under its control. Captain 
Davies sailed into James River and demanded that the colony 
surrender. After some days, it did so on terms very advan- 
tageous to its rights and liberties. The citizens of Virginia 
were allowed all the privileges of freeborn Englishmen, were 
io continue to govern themselves, and to have the right of 
trading freely to all places. 

8. Self-Govern ment in the Colony. — Sir William Berke- 
ley withdrew to his country home. During the next eight 
years, Virginia had three governors who were elected by the 
General Assembly of the colony. They ruled mildly, and did 
not restrict the liberty of the people, who regulated their own 



1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 51 

taxes, built and garrisoned their forts and traded where they 
pleased. " Universal Suffrage " was the rule at that time, for 
all freemen were allowed to vote. 

9. Religious Toleration. — The treaty with Parliament 
allowed the use of the English prayer-book and service for 
only one year. But Cromwell and the Parliament were too 
busy at home to interfere much with the far away colonists. 
No form of public worship was forbidden, and liberty of 
conscience was extended to all. Even the Quakers, who from 
1660 to 1 71 7 were excluded by law, remained in the colony 
and practiced their religion with little interference from other 
people. 

10. Maryland during the Commonwealth. — Clayborne 
was one of the men appointed to bring the Chesapeake colo- 
nies into subjection to Parliament. He went to Maryland 
and upset the existing government. Lord Baltimore tried 
to maintain his control of the colony, but there were a good 
many Puritans in Maryland who took up arms against him. 
They defeated his followers, drove the priests to Virginia, 
and deprived the Roman Catholics of the religious toleration 
which the Catholics had granted to all other Christians. 

11. New England under the Commonwealth. — As pre- 
viously stated, the Puritans, in 1642, ceased coming to 
America. The strife between the king and Parliament gave 
them enough employment in England. The Puritans in 
America sympathized with their friends in England, and re- 
joiced when the English church seemed overthrown, and the 
king was beheaded. Like the Virginians, they profited by 
the inability of England to interfere with them, and proceeded 
to regulate their own affairs. 

12. United Colonies of New England, 1643. — The French 
in Canada were unfriendly to New England, the Dutch in 
New York threatened Connecticut, and there was danger 
from the many tribes of Indians near the scattered settle- 



52 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

ments. To defend themselves against these dangers, the 
colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New 
Haven formed a confederacy, called the United Colonies of 
New England. This union greatly promoted the prosperity 
of them all. The Rhode Island colony was refused admit- 
tance to the confederacy because of its liberal views of relig- 
ious freedom. 

13. New England Friendly to Cromwell. — New Eng- 
land, although it hated the king, did not tamely submit to 
Parliament. The colonies in the new confederacy refused 
both to surrender their charters and to take up arms against 
the Dutch on Manhattan Island. Their sympathies were with 
Cromwell, the Puritan leader and Lord Protector of England, 
and his army. The great Lord Protector was very friendly to 
them, and favored them in many ways. Massachusetts found 
much fault with Virginia for not yielding to Parliament, 
though she refused to do so herself. 

14. Rise of the Quakers. — About this time, George Fox, 
a brave, pious man, established a new sect in England. His 
followers called themselves '' Friends," but others gave them 
in derision the title of " Quakers." These new religionists 
went farther than the Puritans in abolishing forms and cere- 
monies. They allowed no distinction of titles, but addressed 
all persons by their Christian names. They would neither 
fight nor contend, and wore their hats constantly, as a proof 
that they paid homage to God alone. They were kind and 
good to everybody, but they thought they had '' inward 
light " from heaven, and that they must " testify " against 
anything contrary to it. They claimed that this light freed 
them from obeymg any law of the land. 

15. Quakers Persecuted. — Although the Quakers were 
good and upright, they made themselves disagreeable by 
speaking their minds. They were soon hated and persecuted 
wherever they lived. In England, they were sentenced to 



1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 53 

fines, whippings, and imprisonment, and were even sold into 
slavery. The great Cromwell proved no protector to them. 
But their worst treatment was in Massachusetts. The first 
who came to the colony were imprisoned and then shipped 
to the West Indies. 

16. Banishment of Quakers. — Roger Williams did not 
love the Quakers, but he refused to proceed against them. 
Massachusetts became very angry at this, and the four united 
colonies passed laws that the Quakers should be banished, 
and that any ship captains who should bring them to New 
England were to be severely punished. Laws against the 
Quakers were very harsh in Massachusetts, but somewhat 
milder in Connecticut. 

17. Execution of Quakers. — In spite of hardship and pro- 
hibition, the Quakers persisted in coming. Then harsher 
measures were decreed against them. The first offence of 
returning to the colonies was to be punished by flogging 
and imprisonment with hard labor; the second, with cutting 
ofif the ears; for the third ofifence, the tongue was to be bored 
through with a hot iron; and, finally, in 1658, capital punish- 
ment was decided on in Boston. The Quakers continued to 
come, and several of them were hanged. The people at last 
became aroused by these cruelties, and the officers of the 
law were afraid to hang the last Quakers condemned to death. 
Soon after this, the newly restored king, Charles II., issued 
an order that the authorities in Massachusetts should inflict 
no bodily punishment on the Quakers. 

Questions.— 1. What occurred in England in 1649? 2. How did this 
affect the colonies? 3. Tell of Sir William Berkeley. 4. What laws were 
passed by the Virginia Assembly in his time? 5, What can you tell of 
the second Indian massacre? 6. Why was there little trouble with the 
Indians after this time? 7. Tell of the prosperity of Virginia. 8. Her 
loyalty to the English king. 9. Her finally yielding to the Parliament. 
10. What can you tell of the self-government of the colony and of her 
religious freedom? 11. What can you tell of Maryland during this time? 



54 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

12. Tell of New England under the Commonwealth. 13. What union was 
formed there in 1643? 14. Which colony was excluded, and why? 
15. How did New England feel towards CromVell? 16, Tell of George 
Fox and the Quakers. 17. How and where were the Quakers perse- 
cuted? 18. What laws did four united colonies pass against them? 
19. What modes of punishment were inflicted upon the Quakers, and 
what stopped the persecution? 



CHAPTER VII. 

VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND FROM l66o TO I7OO. 

1. Restoration of Charles II., 1660. — Charles II. was a self- 
ish, unprincipled man, who cared for nothing but his wicked 
pleasures. Notwithstanding this, the Virginians rejoiced 
greatly when the king " came to his own again." Governor 
Berkeley also was restored to power, and a new Assembly 
was elected, which passed laws contrary to the spirit of liberty 
which had flourished in the colony. 

2. Restriction of Liberty. — Although Virginia had been 
so loyal to the king, she was now oppressed both by him and 
by the Parliament. Parliament passed laws, called the Navi- 
gation Laws, ordering that all trade with the colonies should 
be carried on in English ships and to English ports, and 
imposing heavy taxes without consent of the colonial Assem- 
blies. The Virginians were much dissatisfied, and sent Gov- 
ernor Berkeley to obtain better legislation in England. 
Instead of doing this, he came back full of the spirit of 
oppression. The Assembly, elected for only two years, was 
continued in power for fourteen, and upheld the governor 
in his tyranny. Unlawful taxes were levied, large salaries 
were ordered for the governor and members of the govern- 
ment, voting was restricted to land-owners and housekeepers, 
and every one was required to conform to the Church of 
England. Virginia tried to resist these oppressions by plant- 



1700] VIRGINIA. 55 

ing very small crops of tobacco in order to lessen the income 
from taxation, and some planters even went so far as to 
organize an insurrection which was put down by the execu- 
tion of some of the insurgents. 

3. Injustice of the King. — Charles himself was guilty 
of the greatest wrong to the colony. He gave to one of his 
favorites, Lord Culpeper, the well-settled country lying 
between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers; and to 
another. Lord Arlington, '' all the dominion of land and 
water called Virginia," for thirty-one years. This injustice 
roused the people to great indignation, and even the tyran- 
nical Assembly was moved to defend the rights of the colony. 
Three agents were sent to England to beg the king not to 
put the government of Virginia into the hands of his favorites. 
These agents pleaded in vain for a charter of liberties for the 
colony, and, after one year, returned home without receiving 
any satisfaction from the king. 

4. Fresh Trouble with the Indians. — Twenty years before 
this time, a fierce mountain tribe of Indians, the Ricahecrians, 
had come down into the region around Richmond, and 
seemed disposed to settle there. The Virginia planters lived 
mainly on their estates, and the distance between their settle- 
ments rendered them especially helpless during Indian attacks. 
They had put down the Indians at the time of the second 
massacre, and by the help of the Pamunkey tribe, which had 
become their allies, they attempted to drive away the new- 
comers. This effort was not entirely successful, and Toto- 
potamoi, the Pamunkey chief, was killed. From that time, 
the Ricahecrians infested the Piedmont region and com- 
mitted outrages upon the peaceful settlers. Hostility was 
now shown towards the people of both Maryland and Vir- 
ginia by the Indians north of the Potomac. 

5. Outrages in Virginia. — When an expedition of settlers 
from both sides of the Potomac moved against the Indians in 



S6 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

Maryland, many of these came into Virginia, and every- 
where committed cruelties and murders. There was terror 
throughout the colony. Families crowded together in such 
houses as offered the best protection. The men did not 
dare to work or to travel alone. They always carried their 
arms, and kept constant watch against hidden foes. Governor 
Berkeley did nothing to protect them, and the colonists 
found that they must undertake their own defence. 

6. Nathaniel Bacon. — A leader for the suffering colonists 
arose in the person of Nathaniel Bacon, a brave, well-edu- 
cated young Englishman, who, about three years before this, 
had settled on James River. The Indians had murdered the 
overseer and a servant on his plantation, near Richmond, 
and Bacon vowed vengeance against them. Several hun- 
dred colonists joined him. Berkeley refused to give him a 
commission as commander of this force, because he distrusted 
and hated Bacon. Thereupon, Bacon proceeded against the 
Indians without a commission. Berkeley then declared him 
and his followers traitors unless they returned home at once. 
All except lifty obeyed, but with those who remamed. Bacon 
met and defeated the Indians. 

7. A New Assembly. — Before Berkeley could punish Ba- 
con, the citizens of the lower counties demanded a new 
Assembly in place of the one which had already existed for 
fourteen years. They resorted to arms, and Berkeley was 
compelled to dissolve the old Assembly and to order the 
election of a new one. Bacon was elected as one of the dele- 
gates from Henrico county, but Berkeley had him arrested 
as he was on his way to take the seat to which he had been 
chosen. The new Assembly was friendly to Bacon, and 
patched up a peace between him and the governor. Bacon 
was to ask pardon for his offences and to promise not to 
repeat them. He was then to receive his commission as com- 
mander-in-chief against the Indians. Bacon performed his 



1700] 



VIRGINIA. 



57 



part, and took his seat. The Assembly beg-an at once to 
repeal oppressive laws and to redress the grievances of the 
people; and it was hoped that freedom and justice had again 
come to Virginia. 

8. Berkeley's Tyranny, 1676. — But the governor would 
agree to very few of the decrees of the Assembly. He daily 
became more arbitrary, and finally refused to sign the com- 
mission. This injustice made the people angry, and num- 
bers of them flocked around Bacon. The Indians had be- 
come unbearable and war against them was a necessity. At 
the head of four hundred men, Bacon marched to Jamestown 
and demanded the promised commission. Berkeley could 
collect only one hundred militiamen, the rest being with 
Bacon. 

9. The Commission Granted. — Berkeley was no coward, 
and when Bacon and his troops appeared, the old cavalier 




" A FAIR MARK— SHOOT ! " 

advanced to meet them, bared his breast, and called out 



58 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

loudly, ''A fair mark — shoot ! " Bacon answered civilly, that 
they had no intention of harming either him or any one 
else — that they had come only for the promised commission 
which would legalize their movement against the Indians — 
and that they intended to have it. The Burgesses wished 
the commission to be given, and at last the governor was 
induced to sign it. He also approved the milder laws passed 
by the Assembly. 

10. Further II l-Treatment of Bacon. — The joy over the 
granting of the commission was short-lived. Bacon had 
scarcely marched against the Indians when the governor 
proclaimed him a rebel and traitor, and withdrew his com- 
mission. News of the governor's treachery was carried to 
Bacon by Drummond and LawTence, two earnest patriots. 
Berkeley had gone to the loyal county of Gloucester J:o raise 
a force to oppose Bacon, but the people would not join him, 
and said they looked upon Bacon as their brother and 
defender. Bacon was justly angered at Berkeley's insults, 
and marched to Gloucester to compel an apology. But 
Berkeley did not wait for him. He took all the powder and 
ammunition from Fort York, the principal defence of that 
part of Virginia, and crossed the Chesapeake Bay into Acco- 
mac county. 

11. Bacon's Rebellion. — Bacon now urged the freemen of 
the colony to come together and free themselves from 
Berkeley's tyranny. A large number of citizens assembled 
at " Middle Plantations," afterwards Williamsburg, and 
called a convention of the colonists. They declared that 
the governor had given up his office by withdrawing to 
Accomac, and were very earnest in behalf of their liberties. 
The convention took an oath to protect Bacon against the 
governor, and to join him against the Indians, 

12. First Declaration of Rights, 1676. — The convention 
drew up a paper stating the wrongs done them by the navi- 



1700] 



VIRGINIA. 



59 



gation laws, the heavy taxes, and their exposure to Indian 
atrocities. They also declared that, as Berkeley had asked 
for royal troops to attack them as rebels and traitors, they 
would resist those troops until the true state of affairs in 
the colony was made known to the king. This was done 
one hundred years before another young Virginian, Thomas 
Jefferson, wrote the Declaration of Independence to be signed 
by another Assembly of American freemen. 

13. Indians Defeated at Bloody Run. — After these trans- 
actions at Middle Plantations, Bacon led his army against the 
Indians. He attacked their stronghold near Richmond, 
routed them completely and destroyed forever their power in 
Virginia. The little stream along which this fight occurred 

has been called '' Bloody 
Run " ever since. 

14. Jamestown Burned. — 
Berkeley collected in Acco- 
mac an army of unprincipled 
and wicked men, whom he 
tempted to join him by hope 
of plunder. With this force 
and some English vessels 
lying in the bay, he came 
back to Jamestown, and once 
more proclaimed Bacon a 
rebel and a traitor. Bacon 
marched upon Jamestown, 
and the governor and his 
army stole off to the ships. 
Bacon then burned the town 
that it might not again 
OLD CHURCH TOWER AT JAMESTOWN. shcltcr hls encmics. 
15. Bacon's Death. — While he was thus contending for the 
principles of free government, fatigue and exposure threw 




60 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

the patriot leader into a fever of which he died. To prevent 
outrage to his remains, they were buried secretly, and the 
location of his grave remains unknown. He was a man of 
noble soul, a true patriot and a lover of freedom. His fol- 
lowers became discouraged and were disbanded. Berkeley 
hunted them down, and hanged so many of them that King 
Charles declared, '' That old fool has hanged more men in 
that naked country than I have for the murder of my father." 
For years after this, the colony was oppressed more than ever. 
Bacon's Rebellion will always be remembered as the first 
great struggle in America for freemen's rights. Bacon fought 
against arbitrary and unjust rule just as did our forefathers 
under Washington in the Revolutionary War. We must 
always look upon Bacon as the first champion of American 
liberty. 

i6. Resistance of the Planters. — Berkeley's successor, 
Culpeper, was very eager to get money, and did everything 
to wring it from the Virginians. A law was made that 
towns should be built at certain places, and that no tobacco 
should be shipped except from these towns. This measure 
proved a hardship to the planters scattered along the rivers 
and streams. They openly disobeyed the law, and when the 
authorities became angry, the planters destroyed their young 
tobacco that they might deprive the government of a profit 
on it. This conduct was declared treasonable and punishable 
by hanging. 

17. Treaty with the Five Nations, 1684. — The frontiers of 
Virginia were threatened by warriors from the Five Nations. 
To avert the danger. Lord Effingham, Culpeper's successor, 
together with Governor Dongan, of New York, and com- 
missioners from Massachusetts held a conference at Albany 
with the sachems of the Mohawk, Oneida, Onondaga, and 
Cayuga tribes. After much talk on both sides, a treaty was 
made, the tomahawk was buried, the Indian songs of peace 
were sung and the peace-pipes smoked. 



1700] MARYLAND. 61 

i8. From Bacon's Rebellion to 1700. — For twenty-five 
years after Bacon's Rebellion, there was, in Virginia, a con- 
tinual struggle between the governor, who represented the 
crown, and the Assembly, elected by the people. The first 
Assembly in the reign of James II. protested that the gov- 
ernor had no authority to set aside its decrees. The king was 
so enraged at this that he ordered the Assembly to be dis- 
solved, and Robert Beverly, its clerk, to be prosecuted and 
deprived of the right to vote. Beverly was imprisoned and 
died a victim to his sovereign's disfavor. In England, the 
Duke of Monmouth had headed a rebellion against James 
II., who had succeeded Charles II. James wreaked his ven- 
geance on the followers of Monmouth by sending them as 
slaves to Virginia. Children were also kidnapped and sent 
to the colonies to be sold. In 1699, the Huguenots came 
to Virginia and settled near Norfolk. The population of 
Virginia in 1700 was about 100,000. The last quarter of 
the seventeenth century had been a hard one for Virginia. 
All of her governors were extortioners and thought only of 
filling their money-chests. One thing was finally accom- 
plished, however, the establishment of a popular govern- 
ment. 

19. Maryland. — In a previous chapter, the religious 
struggle in Maryland was noticed. The dispute between 
the contending factions, the Catholics on the one hand and the 
Protestants on the other, was finally referred, in 1657, to the 
English Commissioners of Plantations, who decided in favor 
of Lord Baltimore, and he was restored to his proprietorship 
before the restoration of Charles II. Maryland now pro- 
gressed rapidly, but by 1681, the right to vote had been taken 
away from numbers of the people, and the members of the 
Church of England were anxious to drive out all Catholics 
and Dissenters, and to estabhsh their own church. In 1689, 
a revolution took place in which the Protestants seized the 



62 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

government and acknowledged William and Mary as the 
sovereigns of England. In 1692, Maryland was made a royal 
province, the Episcopal church was established, and the 
Catholics were persecuted. From 1692 to 1714, Maryland 
was ruled by royal governors, but, in 17 14, the fourth Lord 
Baltimore turned Protestant, and the proprietorship w^as 
restored to him. From this time to the Revolution, Mary- 
land was in the hands of the Protestants, and the Episcopal 
church was the established religion of the colony. The 
capital was moved from St. Mary's to Annapolis. In 1700, 
the population was about 40,000. 

Questions. — 1. What can you tell of Charles II. and his restoration? 
2. How did it affect Virginia? 3. What unjust laws were passed by Par- 
liament, and what restrictions laid upon the Virginians? 4. What 
resistance did they make? 5. What acts of injustice did King Charles 
. commit against Virginia? 6. What steps did the Burgesses now take, 
and with what success? 7. In what region of Virginia did fresh troubles 
with the Indians break out, and why? 8. What outrages were committed 
in Virginia, and how did they affect the colonists? 9. Who was Na- 
thaniel Bacon? 10. How was he treated by Governor Berkeley, and 
why? 11. Tell of the new assembly and its efforts to redress grievances. 
12. Tell of Berkeley's tyranny and ot Bacon's patriotism. 13. Under 
what circumstances did the Governor sign the commission? 14. What 
proclamation was then made against Bacon, and what steps were taken 
by the patriot and by the tyrant? 15. What is meant by Bacon's rebel- 
lion? 16. Tell of the first declaration of rights, and when it was drawn 
up. 17. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence one hundred years 
later? 18. Tell of the defeat of the Indians at " Bloody Run." 19. How 
was Jamestown burned? 20. Tell of the death and burial of Bacon. 
21. What revenge did Berkeley take? 22. What law was made which 
was resisted by the planters? 23. Tell of the treaty with the Five 
Nations. 24. Account of Virginia from Bacon's rebellion to 1700. 25. 
How was the dispute between the Catholics and Protestants decided? 
26. When was Maryland made a royal province? 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 63 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES, THE MIDDLE COLONIES, THE 
CAROLINAS, FROM 1660 TO I7OO. 

I. New England. 

i. Effects of the Restoration in New England. — Upon 
the restoration of Charles II. to the throne of England, he 
was proclaimed king by Connecticut, Plymouth, Rhode 
Island, and New Haven. Massachusetts did not join in this 
act of submission, nor was the new king inclined to be 
friendly either to her or to New Haven, because two judges 
who had sat in the court that condemned his father, Charles 
L, had found a refuge first in New Haven and then in Massa- 
chusetts. 

2. Charters of Connecticut and of Rhode Island. — Con- 
necticut sent Governor Winthrop to ask for a charter. He 
procured a liberal one. But by this charter, New Haven, 
because it had harbored the two judges mentioned, was 
deprived of its independence and made a part of Connecticut. 
Rhode Island was also given a charter with all the privileges 
which Roger Williams had desired. 

3. Subjection of Massachusetts. — Massachusetts finally 
sent two commissioners to England to make peace with the 
king. The king demanded that all persons should swear 
allegiance to him; that all freeholders, without regard to 
religious beliefs, should be allowed to vote, and that the 
services of the English church were to be tolerated. At 
this time, only the Congregational church was allowed in the 
colony, and none but church members could vote; conse- 
quently, the terms of the king were very unsatisfactory and 
were not obeyed by the people of Massachusetts. 




64 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

4. John Eliot. — From the first settlement of New England, 
many efforts had been made to christianize 
the Indians. John Eliot, a godly and 
learned man, devoted his life to this work. 
He made a grammar of the Indian lan- 
guage, and, in 1663, translated the Bible into 
the Indian tongue. The press with which 
this Bible was printed is still preserved. 
Through his efforts and those of other 

JOHN ELIOT. missionaries, there were four thousand 

'' praying Indians," professed Christians, in Massachusetts 
in 1674. 

5. King Philip's War, 1675. — The converted Indians 
seemed friendly to the whites, but all the rest had grown more 
and more hostile, and, in 1675, the worst outbreak that had 
ever taken place occurred. Philip, chief of the Wampanoags, 
was the leader in this bloody strife. His tribe and the 
Narragansetts lived close to the Massachusetts and Rhode 
Island settlements. They numbered about seventeen hun- 
dred warriors. 

6. Attack on Swanzey. — One Sunday in the summer of 
1675, the Indians swooped down on Swanzey, burned the 
town and butchered the people. If driven from one place, 
they attacked another with fire, torture and murder, sparing 
neither men, women nor children. After Philip was defeated, 
he went to the Nipmuck Indians, in the Connecticut Valley, 
and the work of destruction grew worse than ever. 

7. Result of the War. — The Narragansett chief, Canonchet, 
hated the English on account of the murder of his father, 
Miantonomo. He held a stronghold within the borders of 
Rhode Island. The whites attacked and captured this for- 
tress, killing one thousand Indians. The war continued until 
both Philip and Canonchet were killed and their tribes nearly 
destroyed. The captured Indians, including Philip's little 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 65 

son, nine years old, were sold as slave-s in the West Indies, 
and the Indian power in southern New England was forever 
broken; but not before twelve towns had been burned, forty 
others attacked and one thousand whites slain. 

8. Massachusetts Charter Annulled. — Because of the dis- 
obedience of Massachusetts, the king had for some time con- 
templated annulling the charter of that colony. The first 
step was made in 1679, when New Hampshire, which 
was claimed by Massachusetts, was made a royal province. 
Then, in 1684, agents were sent to Boston to inquire if the 
king's demands (§3) had been obeyed. They had not, and 
the king therefore ordered that the charter of the colony 
should be surrendered. When the Assembly declined to do 
this, the charter was declared to be forfeited, and the whole 
region was made a royal province. Before Charles II. could 
fully carry out his intentions about the Massachusetts colony, 
he died. 

9. New England Charters Revoked. — Charles II. was suc- 
ceeded, in 1685, by James II. who was narrow-minded and 
arbitrary, and a worse ruler than his brother. To deprive the 
New England colonies of all their liberties, he sent over as 
their governor Sir Edmund Andros who was hated by the 
people. Rhode Island and Connecticut were ordered to give 
up their charters. They did not obey at once, and Andros 
went first to Rhode Island, set aside the government, broke 
the seal of the charter, and compelled the brave little colony 
to submit. 

10. Story of the Charter Oak, 1687. — Andros then went 
to Hartford to seize the charter of Connecticut. The Council 
met. The governor, old Robert Treat, a gallant captain in 
King Philip's War, pleaded earnestly with Andros, urging 
the right of the colony to retain its charter. They argued 
until nightfall. The charter was on the table, in view of all. 
Suddenly the candles were blown out, and, when they were 

5 



66 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1660 





relighted, the charter had disappeared. WilHam Wadsworth, 
of Hartford, snatched it away m the darkness and hid it in 
a hollow oak-tree close by. Andros, however, assumed con- 
trol, and the secretary of the colony wrote " finis " on the 
colonial records, because he thought liberty at an end. New 
York and New Jersey were also under the authority of 
Andros, who now governed all the colonies from Maine to 
Maryland. 

II. Andros's Tyranny. — New 
England was oppressed in 
every way. Andros dissolved 
the courts and laid the 
taxes. Nothing could be 
printed without his sanction, 
and personal liberty was 
greatly restricted. Perhaps 
the most srrievous thine to 



the people of Boston was the 
king's order that the service 
of the Church of England 
be held in one of the Boston 
churches. The use of the old 
South Meeting-house for this 
purpose was refused, and An- 
dros took possession of it and had the services of the Church 
of England performed alternately with those of the Congre- 
gational church. 

12. The Salem Witchcraft. — Belief in witchcraft had long 
been prevalent in Europe, and, towards the close of the 
seventeenth century, it was transmitted to New England, and 
soon spread far and wide. Cotton Mather, one of the ablest 
and best educated men of his day, was its avowed champion. 
About 1690, an Irish servant-woman in Boston was accused 
of " bewitching " some children, and was tried, condemned 



piiiii 



I ^il II J 





OLD SOUTH MEETING-HOUSE. 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 67 

and hanged for the imaginary crime. In 1692, the craze 
reached Salem and presently rose to a surprising degree of 
fanaticism and cruelty. College presidents, ministers of 
religion, judges and people joined in the pursuit and destruc- 
tion of the supposed offenders. Twenty persons were exe- 
cuted as witches, and hundreds were imprisoned, whipped, 
■' ducked," or branded for this imagined offense. At length, 
the people returned to their senses, and, after a few years, 
Massachusetts appointed a day of " fasting, humiliation and 
prayer on account of the errors into which magistrates and 
people had been led by Satan and his instruments." 

13. New England at the Close of the Seventeenth Century. 
In 1688, the great bloodless revolution took place in England. 
James II. was driven from the throne and was replaced by 
William and Mary. Andros was bitterly hated by the New 
England people, and just as soon as they heard of the revo- 
lution in England, the people of Boston rose up, threw 
Andros into prison, and restored their old form of govern- 
ment. This was approved of by the people of New England 
and of New York. The colonists of New England then ruled 
themselves as they thought proper until 1692, when William 
restored English authority. He allowed Connecticut and 
Rhode Island to retain their old charters and to govern them- 
selves; to Massachusetts he joined the Plymouth colony, 
Avhich, from 1620 up to this time, had been a separate colony. 
New Hampshire, however, was kept distinct from Massa- 
chusetts and remained a royal province, but Maine was 
allowed to be a part of Massachusetts. William was not so 
easy on Massachusetts as had been expected. He made 
the colony change her election laws so that all freeholders, 
whether church members or not, might take part m the 
government. The Episcopal church was also to be tolerated. 
The population of New England, in 1700, was about 110,000. 



68 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

II. The Middle Colonies. 

14. Dutch Territory Conquered by the English In 1664, 

the Dutch had occupied for fifty years the territory lying 
between the Delaware and Hudson rivers. New Amster- 
dam, now New York city, had a good harbor and was becom- 
ing a trading post. The fur trade with the Indians had 
proved profitable, and indicated that the New Netherlands 
would be a wealthy province. At this time the population 
was only about 7,000, but it was constantly increasing. 
Charles II. turned his eyes towards this district. He wished 
to obtain it in order that England might have the whole 
Atlantic coast from Maine to Florida; so, in 1664, without 
regarding the rights of the Dutch at all, he granted the whole 
territory composing the New Netherlands to his brother, 
James, Duke of York. England was at peace with Holland, 
but she did not scruple to send vessels to attack the Dutch 
colonies at New Amsterdam. There were, by this time, 
living among the Dutch, many English people who wished 
to assert their right to self-government, and when the 
English ships appeared, the governor of New Amsterdam 
found so many of the colonists opposed to his arbitrary rule 
that he surrendered the settlement without resistance. The 
New Netherlands was then named New York in honor of 
the Duke of York. Thus he became the proprietor or owner 
of this magnificent territory. 

15. Leisler*s Revolution. — In 1685, when the Duke of 
York became King of England, New York was changed 
from a proprietary into a royal province. Andros, as we 
have seen, was sent to be governor of all New England, and 
also of New York. He became very unpopular in New York, 
and when James was driven from the throne of England, 
Jacob Leisler, a German, headed a rebellion against the 
government of Andros, and proclaimed William and Mary 



1700] THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 69 

as the lawful rulers of the colony. He retained control of the 
government for about three years. In 1691, Henry Sloughter 
was sent to New York as royal governor. On his arrival, 
Leisler was captured, condemned as a traitor and executed. 
It is interesting to remember that Leisler called the first 
Colonial Congress ever held in America. This congress met 
in Albany in 1690, and was composed of seven 'delegates 
from New England and New York. The object was to agree 
upon some plan for resisting the Indian tribes. At the close 
of the seventeenth century the population of New York had 
grown to 25,000. 

16. Colony of New Jersey. — What is now New Jersey 
was formerly a part of New Amsterdam. From time to 
time, Dutch and Swedish settlements had been made along 
the Delaware, but when New Amsterdam was conquered 
by the English, these settlements also submitted. In 1664, 
the Duke of York gave the present territory of New Jersey 
to Lord Berkeley and to Sir George Carteret. Elizabeth- 
town was settled by the English in 1665. In 1674, William 
Penn and some Quakers bought from Berkeley his part of 
New Jersey, and the territory was divided. The Quakers 
took the western, while Carteret took the eastern part. In 
1685, the rights of the proprietors were overthrown and 
Andros was made ruler. The colonists resisted the constant 
interference of England in their government, and it was 
not until 1702 that all disputes were finally settled. The two 
Jerseys then became tmited, and were made into the royal 
province of New Jersey. The population in 1700 was about 
14,000. 

17. Pennsylvania. — In 1681, all the territory west of Dela- 
ware was granted by Charles II. to William Penn, one of 
the most distinguished English Quakers. Penn already 
had an interest in West Jersey, but he desired to acquire a 
larger territory w^here he might establish a popular govern- 



70 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1660 




ment and give an asylum to the persecuted Quakers. Penn's 
father, a famous Enghsh sailor, had lent the 
king in his days of poverty and exile £16,000. 
In payment of this debt, Charles granted 
the land west of the Delaware River to 
William Penn, and called it Pennsylvania 
(Penn's woods) in compliment to the Quaker 
courtier. For this grant, Penn was to pay 
WILLIAM PENN. tlic klug two bcavcr skins a year. 

18. Founding of Philadelphia, 1681. — In 1681, the first 
English settlement in Pennsylvania was made near Philadel- 
phia, in holes dug in the hillsides. The next year Penn himself 
came over. The Duke of York appointed him governor of 
the " lower counties," now the State of Delaware. All the 
whites welcomed Penn eagerly, and he at once proceeded to 
establish a government under which every man should enjoy 
both civil and religious liberty. He directed that a town 
should be laid out in squares along the Delaware and Schuyl- 
kill rivers and he called it Philadelphia, which means 
" Brotherly Love." 

19. Treaty with the Indians. — True to his peaceful prin- 
ciples, Penn sought by fair and honest dealing to avert quar- 
rels with the Indians. He 
invited the Indian chiefs to 
consult with him and agree 
upon a treaty of peace. The 
council was held under an 
elm-tree at "Shackamaxon," 
in the present limits of the 
city of Philadelphia. The f- 
spot is now marked by a 
marble monument. The 
Indians smoked their pipes 
of peace, and Penn made 
them a friendly speech and offered them presents, with which 




PENN'S TREATY. 



1700] 



THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 



71 




* AND 

WCINITV C 

—53 Wi 



they were much pleased. They also g^ave him the pledge of 
peace, a wampum-belt, and promised to live in friendship 
with him and his children while the sun and moon endured. 

2o. Growth of the Colo- 
ony. — Lands for the colo- 
nists were bought from the 
Indians, and rapidly set- 
tled. Freedom from fear 
of Indian outrage induced 
many wealthy settlers to 
accept Penn's invitation, 
extended to all who were 
oppressed, to find homes in 
his fertile territory. Eng- 
lish, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, 
and Germans came in such 
numbers that in three years Philadelphia became a town of 
six hundred houses, and there were ten thousand people in 
the colony. In 1700, the colony num.bered 20,000 people. 
The laws were just and mild. The law-makers were chosen 
by all the freemen. Land was sold at a low price, and equal 
rights were secured to every citizen who obeyed the laws. 

21. Penn and James II.— While James II. was king, he did 
not interfere with Penn, but, by the famous Declaration of 
Indulgence, he released many of the Quakers who were in 
prison in England. Penn was such a friend of James that 
after he was banished, an attempt was even made in England 
to try Penn for treason. 

22. Delaware. — It has been mentioned that, in 1638, the 
Swedes had settled on the present site of Wilmington. The 
colony prospered for some years until the Dutch under Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant, of New Amsterdam, in 1655, invaded the 
territory and annexed it. After the English acquired the 
Dutch territory in 1664, both New York and Maryland 



72 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

wanted Delaware. The matter was finally settled in 1682, by 
the district being granted to William Penn; Delaware was 
for some time known as the " lower counties " of Pennsyl- 
vania. It was for some time a source of anxiety to the pro- 
prietors, and finally, in 1703, Delaware was recognized as 
a separate colony. It had its own General Assembly, but the 
Governor of Pennsylvania was also Governor of Delaware, 
even until the Revolution. Delaware was the smallest of the 
colonies. 

III. The Carolinas. 

24. Beginning of the Carolinas. — Charles II. was a royal 
giver. He regarded neither former grants, charters nor 
promises. In 1663, he granted to eight of his courtiers the 
country between the present States of Virginia and Florida, 
and stretching back to the Pacific Ocean. The southern 
portion of this grant was claimed by Spain; the northern part 
had first been given to the Virginia Con^pany, and afterwards 
promised to different individuals. Out of it were formed The 
Carolinas, so called in honor of the king. 

25. Settlements in North Carolina. — There were already 
a good many whites in the northeastern part of North Caro- 
lina. Besides emigrants from Europe, Puritans from New 
England had come to the Cape Fear River, Dissenters from 
Virginia to Albemarle Sound, and emigrants from Barbadoes 
had settled other places in the Carolinas. Governor Berkeley, 
of Virginia, was one of the eight to whom Carolina had been 
given, and he made William Drummond, who has been men- 
tioned in conection with Bacon, its governor. 

2^^. The Grand Model. — The eight courtiers wished to set 
up a strong, tyrannical government, and they employed the 
philosopher, John Locke, to draw up a plan for it. They 
wished to divide the country into provinces with great lords 




1700] THE CAROLINAS. 73 

over them, to have a nobihty, knights, and distinct orders in 

society. Locke's plan was called the " Grand Model," and 

had one hundred separate regulations. It was entirely un- 

suited to a free people and never succeeded, although the 

English governors tried for years to enforce 

it. The freemen in the settlements made 

laws to suit themselves. They encouraged 

immigration, and protected all in their civil 

rights. After Bacon's death a number of 

his followers sought safety in Carolina, and 

there fostered the spirit of liberty among 

the Carolinians. This spirit increased until john locke. 

the people rose against the governor, Seth Sothel, who had 

tyrannized over them for five years, deprived him of his of^ce 

and drove him from the colony. 

27. South Carolina Settled, 1670. — It was hoped that 
the " Grand Model " w^ould succeed better in a new place, 
and the proprietors set about establishing a new colony 
farther south. An English colony came to Port Royal, where 
John Ribault, a Frenchman and Huguenot, had attempted 
a settlement a hundred years before. In a short time, they 
moved to the mouth of the Ashley River, and founded a city 
which they called Charles Town, after the king. The cHmate 
of the region was pleasant, the soil fertile, and immigrants 
flocked to the new colony. , Dutch settlers came from New- 
York and from Holland, and English, Irish, and Scotch from 
Great Britain. A colony from Barbadoes, having with it 
two hundred negro slaves, came first to Cape Fear, and then 
into southern Carolina. The " Grand Model " proved no 
more popular here than it had been in the northern colony. 
The people paid little attention to it; for they made their own 
law^s, and carried on a constant struggle against the gov- 
ernors appointed by the proprietors. 

28. The Huguenots in the Carolinas. — At this time the 



74 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1729] 

French Protestants, called Huguenots, were forced by perse- 
cution to flee in great numbers from France. They were 
among the best of the French people — nobles, gentlemen, 
worthy citizens, honest tradesmen and skillful artisans — who 
were welcomed everywhere. Numbers of them came to 
America and settled — many more in South Carolina than 
elsewhere. As many as sixteen thousand made their homes 
along the Cooper and Santee rivers. The English set- 
tlers, at first, looked coldly upon the newcomers, but the 
Huguenots were refined, cultivated, well-bred, industrious, 
and courageous, and became the most prosperous and 
prominent people in South Carolina. Their descendants in 
all parts of the United States have been the advocates of 
liberty and education, and of purity of character and life. 

29. Indian Troubles. — The Carolinas, as Virginia had 
done, suffered greatly from Indian outrages. They had 
bloody fights with the savages, who were very numerous 
in that region. Several times the settlers were obliged to 
seek aid against them from Virginia. 

30. The Carolinas Made Into Two Provinces. — The pro- 
prietors had no intention of forming two distinct colonies, 
but, from the earliest settlements in the Carolinas, there was 
such great discord between the northern and southern por- 
tions that at times it was necessary to have a governor for 
each section, while at other times, both sections were under 
one governor. Finally, the rule of the proprietors in south- 
ern Carolina became very unsatisfactory to the people. The 
chief cause of complaint was burdensome taxes and rents. 
Finally, in 1719, they threw ofif the rule of the proprietors 
and elected as governor. Colonel James Moore. The king 
sustained their action, and made southern Carolina a royal 
province. Francis Nicholson was the first royal governor. 
The king then bought out all but one of the proprietors, and 
in 1729, he divided the territory into two provinces — North 
Carolina and South Caiolina. 



[1608] FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 75 

Questions. — 1. How did the Restoration affect the New England 
colonies? 2. Which one refused to acknowledge the king? 3. What 
charters did Connecticut and Rhode Island procure? 4. Tell of the sub- 
jection of Massachusetts. 5. What great and good work was done hy 
John Eliot? 6. What can you tell of King Philip's War? 7. Tell of the 
attack on Swanzey. 8. What was the result of the war? 9. Why was the 
charter of Massachusetts annulled? 10. What sort of man was King 
James II., and how did he tyrannize over New England? 11. What is 
the story of the Charter Oak? 12. Tell of Andros's tyranny and the Old 
South Meeting-House. 13. Tell about the Salem Witchcraft. 14. What 
kind of people engaged in the persecution? 15. Tell about New 
England in 1700. 16. How did the English acquire New York? 
17. Who was Leisler? Tell about his rebellion. 18. Tell of the forma- 
tion of the colony of New Jersey. 19. Who was Penn? What did 
he do? 20. Tell of the founding of Philadelphia and the meaning of its 
name. 21. What treaty did Penn make with the Indians, and when? 
22. Tell of the growth of the colony and its government. 23. How was 
Penn treated by James II.? 24. Of how many colonies was Delaware a 
part? What was its connection with Pennsylvania? 25. How were 
the Carolinas formed? 26. Tell of the settlements in North Carolina, 
and its first governor. 27. What was the " Grand Model," and who 
wrote it? 28. Tell of the settlements in South Carolina and the growth 
of the colony. 29. Tell of the Huguenots and their coming to the colo- 
nies. 30. Did the Carolinas suffer from Indian outrages? 31. How did 
the Carolinas come to be two royal provinces? 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 

I. Champlam's Explorations. — The Indians north of the 
St. Lawrence River were deadly enemies of the Iroquois 
on its southern side. When Champlain settled Quebec, in 
i6o8, a fierce war was raging among these hostile tribes. 
Champlain joined in an expedition against the Iroquois, 
during which he explored the lake which bears his name. 
Champlain desired to extend the dominion of France in the 
New World. He could not go southward without danger 
from the Iroquois, so he pressed westward. In 1615, five 



76 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1608 

years before the Pilgrims came to Plymouth, he had gone as 
far as Lake Huron. 

2. French MIssionaries.-Jn order to make friends with 
the Indians and to build up the power of France, Champlain 
enlisted the zeal of the Roman Catholic church. Pious 
priests were eager to save the souls of the red men, and they 
carried the cross from eastern Maine to Lake Huron, preach- 
ing the gospel and chanting their litanies among the savage 
tribes. 

3. France on the Great Lakes. — Hearing of great waters 
still farther west, the missionaries pressed on thither. Father 
Claude Allouez reached the falls between Lakes Superior and 
Huron, and named the place Sault St. Marie; and here 
Dablon and Marquette established a mission station, the 
first white settlement in Michigan. For two years Allouez 
dwelt alone among the Indians, preaching to and teaching, 
not only the natives of the region, but others who came from 
afar attracted by the fame of the strange white teacher. 
Among these, were warriors from the powerful Sioux nation, 
that dwelt on the great river, the *' Meche Sepe " (Mis- 
sissippi). 

4. Exploration of the Upper Mississippi, 1673. — The 
French were anxious to get possession of the great river, 
which had been almost forgotten since the time of De Soto. 
In 1673, the good priest Marquette, with the fur-trader Joliet, 
five other Frenchmen and two Indian guides, made his way 
to the Wisconsin River. The Indians refused to go farther, 
but the Frenchmen launched their canoes and floated down 
the Wisconsin River for seven days until they passed into the 
Great River. 

5. First Trip Down the Mississippi.— Past the Des Moines, 
the Missouri, the Ohio, and the Arkansas rivers, they followed 
the downward current, claiming the country on both sides 
for France. Learning from the Indians that they were still 



1700] FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 77 

far from the mouth of the river, the explorers turned their 
course northward. They ascended the IlHnois River to its 
head, and there separated. JoHet carried to Quebec the 
story of this journey. Marquette resumed his missionary 
work on the shores of Lake Michigan, where, two years later, 
he died. 

6- La Salle. — Joliet's account of his journey kindled the 
enthusiasm of the Chevalier La Salle, who commanded Fort 
Frontenac, on Lake Ontario. The young of^cer went to 
France and obtained a commission from the king to explore 
the whole length of the Mississippi The expense of the 
expedition was to be paid by collecting and selling furs. For 
this purpose La Salle built a little ship called the GriMn, took 
her to Green Bay, and loaded her with skins and furs. 
Unfortunately the vessel was lost on the voyage back to 
Lake Erie, and did not return with needed supplies. While 
waiting for her. La Salle and his party moved into southern 
Illinois and built a fort, which they called, on account of the 
disappointments with which they met, " Creve Coeur," or 
Heart Break. 

7. Ascent of the Mississippi. — Joliet and Marquette had 
gone down the Mississippi. La Salle now sent Father Hen- 
nepin to ascend that river as far as possible. He himself 
returned through the wilderness, a thousand miles, to Mon- 
treal, for aid, leaving Fort Creve Coeur under command of 
De Tonti. Hennepin's party went up eight hundred miles, 
from the mouth of the Illinois to the Falls of the Mississippi, 
which he named after Saint Anthony. 

8. La Salle Reaches the Gulf, 1682. — After many delays 
and disappointments La Salle succeeded in traversing the 
whole downward course of the Mississippi, and planted the 
flag of France near its mouth. He called the river St. Louis, 
and the great valley through w^hich it rolled, Louisiana, in 
honor of the French king, and he claimed for France the 
whole region over which he and his men had travelled. 

9. La Salle's Death. — That he might take firm posses- 



78 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1700] 

sion of these lands, La Salle went to France for men and 
arms. An expedition sailed for the mouth of the Mississippi, 
but the pilots carried the ships four hundred miles too far west 
to Matagorda Bay. Here a settlement was made, and thus 
Texas became part of Louisiana. After two years, La Salle 
set out overland for Canada, intending to return with supplies 
for his men. But his companions soon mutinied and mur- 
dered their patient, brave, persevering leader. The settlement 
was finally abandoned. 

io. Louisiana Settled, 1699. — DTberville built a fort at 
Biloxi, and planted the first white colony on the coast of 
Mississippi. Traders continued to come and go from Canada 
to the Gulf of Mexico, and France maintained her title to 
the whole great valley. 

II. French Names in the Mississippi Valley. — You can 
trace the journeys of the French explorers by the names of 
different places. The missionaries called their stations St. 
Mary, St. Joseph, St. Francis, St. Louis. Eait Claire (clear 
water), Prairie du Chien (dog prairie), Lac qui Parle (talking 
lake), Terre Haute (high land), and like titles, show how the 
natural characteristics of the country were observed. At 
Des Moines, " pious monks " preached the gospel; and other 
names will tell equally interesting stories. 

Questions. — 1. What explorations did Champlain make, and what 
difficulty had he to contend with? 2. How far west had he gone before 
the Pilgrims came to New England? 3. Who came from France to help 
him make peace with the Indians? 4. Tell of the first settlements on 
the Great Lakes, and for what purpose they were made. 5. Who first 
explored the waters of the Upper Mississippi, and when? 6. How far 
down the Mississippi did the explorers go? 7. Who was La Salle, and 
what was his plan? 8. What were his first experiences? 9. Tell of the 
ascent of the Mississippi, and of the toilsome journeys of La Salle and 
Hennepin. 10. When did La Salle reach the Gulf of Mexico, and what 
name did he give to the river and the country? 11. What effort did he 
make to secure possession of the country for France? 12. How did he 
meet his death? 13. When and by whom was Louisiana settled? 14. Give 
some of the French names in the Mississippi Valley, and tell their 
meanings. 15. Find all places mentioned on the map. 



ANALYSIS OF DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. 



79 



Authorities. — Irving's Columbus; Fiske's Discovery of America; 
Prescott's Ferdinand and Isabella, and Conquest of Mexico; Century- 
Papers on Columbus; Monette's History of Louisiana and the Missis- 
sippi Valley; Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. I., XL, III., 
IV.; Drake's Indians of North America; Fisher's Colonial Era; Captain 
John Smith's Generall Historie of Virginia; Brown's Genesis of the 
United States; Campbell's History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Vir- 
ginia; McUwaine's Religious Toleration in Virginia; Hildreth's History 
of the United States, Vol. I.; Fiske's Beginnings of New England; 
Fiske's History of the United States; Tucker's Hansford; Macaulay's 
History of England; Williamson's History of North Carolina; Ramsay's 
History of South Carolina. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



INDIANS. 



SPANISH AND 

FRENCH 
SETTLEMENTS. 



VIRGINIA. 



DISCOVERIES. ^ 



PBRIOD I. 

(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Geographical Conditions in the Time of Columbus, 14, 15. 

2. Columbus and His Voyages, 15-19. 

3. Yasco da Gama, 18, 19; Amerigo Vespucci, 19; The 

Cabots, 20; Cartier and Cabral, 20. 

4. Balboa, 20; Ponce de Leon, 20; Cortez, 21; Pizarro and 

De Soto, 21. 

5. Magellan and Drake, 27. 

1. The Different Tribes, 24. 

2. Indian Customs, 24, 25. 

3. The Mound Builders, 26. 

1. Spanish Settlements, 28. 

2. French in South Carolina, 28. 

3. New France— Champlain, 28; Allouez, 76; Marquette, 76, 

and La Salle, 77. 

4. The French in Louisiana, 77, 78. 
, 5. Huguenots in America, 28, 73. 

1. Attempted Settlements, 29; Raleigh, 29. 

2. The London Company and Jamestown, 30-33. 

3. John Smith, 31, 32; Pocahontas, 31, 35; Lord Delaware 

and Thomas Dale, 34. 

4. Yeardley and the First Legislative Assembly, 34. 

5. The First Written Constitution, 34, 35; Slavery, 35. 

6. Indian Troubles, 36, 49, 55; Virginia-Parliament, 50, 51. 

7. Bacon's Rebellion and Berkeley, 58, 59. 



80 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



NEW YORK. 



NEW 
ENGLAND. 



MARYLAND. 



CAROLINAS. 



NEW JERSEY. 



DELAWARE 
AND PENNSYL- 
VANIA. 



Hudson and the Dutch in New York, 37. 

The Patroons, 38; Stuyvesant, 39. 

Conquest by the English, 68; Leisler's Revolution, 68. 

Plymouth and the Separatists, 42, 43; Carver, 43; Brad- 
ford and Standish, 43. 

New Hampshire and Maine, 47. 

Massachusetts Bay and the Puritans, 43, 44. 

Connecticut and the Fundamental Orders, 46. 

Rhode Island, 45; Roger Williams and Anne Hutchin- 
son, 45. 

New Haven and Davenport, 46. 

New England Confederacy, 51. 

New England Under the Commonwealth, 51. 

Troubles with the Quakers in Massachusetts, 52. 

Charles II. and New England, 63. 

Indian Troubles in New England, 47, 64. 

James II. and New England— Andros, 65-68. 



li 



1. Lord Baltimore, 39; Settlement at St. Mary's, 40. 

2. Religious Toleration, 40; Difficulty with Claiborne, 41. 

3. Maryland from 1657 to 1 714, 61, 62. 

1. Settlements in North Carolina, 72. 

2. Settlements in South Carolina, 73. 

3. The Grand Model, 72; Trouble with the Indians, 74. 

1. Dutch in New Jersey, 37, 69. 

2. English in New Jersey, 69. 

Swedes and Dutch in Delaware, 39. 
William Penn and Pennsylvania, 69, 70. 

3. Growth of Pennsylyania, 71. 

4. Connection between Delaware and Pennsylvania, 72. 



SOVBRBIOXS OF ENGI.AND, 

1485-1702. 



1. Henry VII 1485—1509. 

2. Henry VIII 1509—1547. 

3. Edward VI 1547—1553. 

4. Mary 1553-1558. 

5. EHzabeth 1558—1603. 



6. James 1 1603—1625. 

7. Charles 1 1625—1649. 

8. Commonwealth 1649—1660. 

9. Charles II 1660—1685. 

10. James II 1685—1689. 



11. WiUiam and Mary 1689—1702. 



XJl 



-^ __ f"^'-Ouatanon 



TifrA 



% xp--' 



4^ 






''^"asliington 






■ Fort 



V / 



Tt.-N. 



/?\ 



c,ess\^^ 



'- — <a.- 

«0 









/f^^r^ 









30 to) 
o 



**■ ^oroks 

Ouma. 



Rosalie 






-'->|L .»',fl ^*CP T-S* 



- 90^^ ^ O 





V 



V 



^ 



TERRITORY OF 

NEW FRANCE 

AND THE 

ENGLISH COLONIES 

AT THE TfME OF THE 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

SCALE OF Mil ES 




[1689] KING William's war. 81 

PERIOD II. 



WARS WITH THE FRENCH AND INDIANS, 1689-1763. 



CHAPTER X. 
KING William's war and queen anne's war. 

(. King William's War. — There were at this period about 
200,000 white people in the Enghsh colonies. In New France, 
from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico, there were 
nearly 12,000 whites. In 1689, a fierce war broke out be- 
tween France and England, and it extended to America, 
where it was called '' King William's War." The Iroquois 
were allies of the English. All the other Indians were friendly 
to the French. 

2. Cruelties of the French and Indians. — All sorts of 
savage deeds were committed. The Iroquois burned, and 
murdered, and ravaged in Canada, and bands of Indians and 
Frenchmen did the same things in New York. These fearful 
midnight surprises, burnings and killings went on for several 
years. In 1692, nearly a third of the colonists of New York 
and Maine had been killed.* 

* During an Indian attack on Haverhill, Massachusetts, a farmer 
named Dustin was working in a field near by with his seven children 
around him. As the Indians got between him and his house, he seized 
his gun and kept them off, thus escaping with his children. His wife, 
who was sick, and her nurse were captured and carried off by a party 
of ten Indians. Mrs. Dustin determined to escape. One night while 
the Indians were asleep, she, with the assistance of the nurse and a 
boy whom the Indians had captured, fell upon them and crushed in 
their skulls with tomahawks. After securing the Indian scalps, they 
succeeded in making their way back home, where they had been given 
up for lost. Mrs. Dustin received a bounty of £50 for the scalps. 

6 



82 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1689 

3. New England Makes Resistance. — The people of 
New England sent expeditions against both Quebec and 
Montreal, but without success. Port Royal, in Acadia, how- 
ever, surrendered to a New England fleet. 

4. Peace of Ryswick. — In 1697, the war in Europe came 
to an end. A treaty was made at Ryswick, and thus peace was 
secured for a while in America. 

5. Beginning of Queen Anne's War, 1702. — The next 
war between England and France began when Queen Anne 
succeeded William and Mary on the throne of England. The 
colonists were again involved. As Spain was an ally of France 
in this war, an expedition from southern Carolina under 
Colonel Moore captured and plundered the Spanish settle- 
ment at St. Augustine. Four years after this (1706), the 
Spanish and French sent an army and a fleet to capture 
Charleston, with the hope of recovering the territory of Caro- 
lina which the Spaniards claimed as part of Florida. The 
gallant Carolinians defeated the land forces of the enemy 
and drove off their fleet. 

6. Indians in Carolina. — In both northern and southern 
Carolina there were frequent fights between some of the 
Indian tribes and the colonists. Southern Carolina pun- 
ished the red men so severely that for a long time their out- 
rages ceased. Fearful murders were committed by the tribes 
in northern Carolina. The Tuscarora Indians inhabited 
the country west of Carolina. As the whites continued to 
settle on their lands, the savages determined to drive them 
away. As the settlers were still threatened by the Spaniards, 
and the Albemarle colonists were quarreling among them- 
selves, the Indians thought it a favorable opportunity to 
attack them. The work of massacre began, and before assist- 
ance arrived, several hundred settlers were murdered. But, 
at last, with the help of southern Carolina, the Indians were 
thoroughly subdued. They became disheartened, abandoned 



1714] QUEEN ANNE's WAR. 83 

Carolina and joined the confederacy of the Iroquois, which 
was from that time called the Six Nations. 

7. Indian Atrocities. — Along the borders of the colonies 
in the North more cruel acts than ever were now committed. 
Tortures, murders, burning and scalping became so frequent 
that the English at last ofifered to pay £io for every Indian 
scalp brought to them. 

8. End of the War, 1713. — There was a second unsuc- 
cessful effort to capture Quebec. Nova Scotia, however, was 
conquered, and, together with Newfoundland and the Hud- 
son Bay territory, remained in possession of the English by 
a treaty of peace made in 171 3. 

9. France in the Northwest. — During both these wars, 
Ne\\' France became stronger in the Northwest. A chain 
of forts was built between the Great Lakes and the Missis- 
sippi Valley. William Penn, Governor Spotswood of Vir- 
ginia, and Governor Schuyler of New York, tried in vain 
to induce England to establish similar military posts west 
of the Alleghanies. 

Questions. — 1. What was the number of white settlers in the English 
colonies when William and Mary came to the throne? 2. What terri- 
tory was known as New France, and what was the cause of King Wil- 
liam's War? 3. What cruelties were perpetrated in New York and New 
England by the Indians and the French '; 4. What resistance was made 
by New England? 5. When was the jeace of Ryswick, and what effect 
had it in America? 6. When did Queen Anne'c war break out? 7. Tell 
of Indian outrages in northern Carolina. 8. What effort was made by the 
English to put an end to the Indian atrocities? 9. When did Queen 
Anne's war end, and what territory remained in possession of the Eng- 
lish? 10. How did the French grow stronger in the Northwest? 11. Who 
tried to persuade the English to pursue the same course west of the 
Alleghanies? 12. Find all the places mentioned on the map. 



84 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1714 

CHAPTER XL 

COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 

1. Increase of Population, 1688-1714. — When George 
I. succeeded Queen Anne on the EngHsh throne, the popula- 
tion of the colonies had increased from 232,000, in 1688, to 
465,000 in 1714 — had doubled in twenty-six years, notwith- 
standing the wars spoken of in the last chapter. Some of 
this increase was from European immigration, but most of it 
was among the native whites. 

2. Peace in George l.'s Reign. — George I., who was 
King of Hanover in Germany, could not speak a word of 
English, and when he became King of England he interfered 
very little with the affairs of England and took no part at 
all in those of the colonies, and they were left pretty much 
to themselves. The nations of Europe were exhausted by 
wars, and were glad to be at peace. This peace was broken 
in America only by occasional contests with the Indians. 

3. Defeat of the Yemassees in South Carolina. — In 
171 5, the Yemassee tribes in southern Carolina unexpectedly 
made war upon the colonists. One hundred white people 
were butchered at Pocotaligo. People from other villages 
fled to Charleston, and the country was filled with alarm. 
Governor Craven, however, at the head of 1,200 men, marched 
against the Indians and completely defeated them. At last 
the Yemassees were driven into Florida. 

4. Governor Spotswood in Virginia. — In 1710, Queen 
Anne sent to Virginia the best royal governor the province 
ever had, Alexander Spotswood. Governor Spotswood did 
much to develop the resources of Virginia and to promote 
its prosperity. He established in Virginia the first successful 
furnace for forging iron, and in connection with this, he built 



1727] 



COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 



85 



a foundry. At this foundry many simple iron utensils were 
made, and they were better and cheaper than those made in 
England. In 1716, he crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains, 
explored the beautiful Valley of Virginia and claimed that 




GOVERNOR SPOTSWOOD CROSSING THE BLUE RIDGE. 

region for his master. King George. Upon his return he 
presented each of his companions with a golden horse-shoe 
and wished to establish an order of Knighthood with that 
as a badge. This attempt was not successful, but the English 
king sent Spotswood a magnificent decoration in the shape 
of a horse-shoe and made him a knight. Under Spotswood, 
Virginia was as prosperous as at any time before the Revolu- 
tion. Following the governor's example, the rich planters 
lived in elegance at their stately homes, some of which may 
still be seen along the river banks. He compelled the Indians 
to adhere to their treaties of peace, and at the same time sup- 
ported schools for the education of their children. In spite 
of all that Spotswood had dgne to promote the welfare of the 
colony, he gave great ofTence, by taking the part of the clergy 
against the vestries. Both people and Council were opposed 
to him in this matter, and, in 1722, he was displaced by the 
Council, which had become very powerful in Virginia. Eight 



86 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 

years later, under George II. ex-Governor Spotswood, who 
continued to reside in Virginia, was made the deputy post- 
master-general for the colonies. Spotswood appointed Ben- 
jamm Franklin one of his deputies, and they put such energy 
mto their work that Philadelphia and Williamsburg, which 
had been made the capital of Virginia, were brought within 
ten days of each other. 

Questions. — 1. What was the increase in population in the colonies 
from 1688 to 1714? 2. Tell of George I. and his reign. 3. What Indian 
outbreak occurred in South Carolina, and how was it put down? 4. 
When did Governor Spotswood come to Virginia, and in what ways did 
he benefit the colony? 5. Under whose direction were tools and utensils 
of iron first made in the colonies? 6. Tell of Spotswood's expedition 
across the Blue Ridge Mountains. 7. How was the Valley of Virginia 
taken possession of? 8. When and why was Spotswood displaced? 9. 
Who improved the postal system in the colonies in George II. 's time? 



CHAPTER XII. 

SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 

I. Grant to Oglethorpe. — In 1732, George II. of England 
granted a charter to James Edward Oglethorpe and twenty- 
one others. By this charter the country lying l3etween 
the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers was granted to the 
trustees to be used as an asylum for debtors. At this time 
in England all debtors who could not pay their debts were 
thrown into prison. Many of these were honest, hard-work- 
ing men, who from sickness or misfortune had contracted 
some small debt. Oglethorpe's plan was to pay the debts of 
the most worthy of these prisoners, bring them to America, 
and give them a chance to begin life again. The English 
Government favored his plan because the Spaniards owned 
Florida, and it was thought well to have a colony that would 
be a military post and a protection against Spanish power. 



1752] 



SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 



87 



The territory granted was called Georgia in honor of the 
king. By the terms of the charter no slaves were to be allowed 
in the colony, and no rum was to be imported. 

2. Settfement at Savannah. — Parliament voted f io,ooo 
to assist Oglethorpe's project, and missionary associations 
gave him more; so that about half million dollars was raised 




SKTTLEMENT OF SAVANNAH, 1733. 

for the purpose. Oglethorpe then crossed the ocean with 
one hundred and fifty men, his first colonists, and laid ofT a 
town at the place on which the city of Savannah now stands. 

3, The Indians Friendly. — The Yamacraw Indians, close 
to the new town, brought the white men, as a sign of peace, 
a bufTalo skin lined with the feathers of an eagle. The Alusko- 
gees south of Savannah also sought the friendship of the 
English, and Oglethorpe made a treaty with them. The 
Cherokees from the mountains and Choctaws from the west 
also desired to be their friends. 

4. German and Italian Settlers. — Oglethorpe offered 
an asylum to persecuted Protestants, as well as to all op- 
pressed Englishmen. Roman Catholics, however, were ex- 
cluded from his province. The first to accept these offers of 
religious freedom was a band of Protestants from Salzburg, 
Germany, who came over in 1734. Other Salzburgers fol- 



88 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1732 



lowed, and a Moravian congregation, led by their pastor, 
came ovei and settled near their countrymen. These people 
were accustomed to privations and hardships, and brought 
with them their industrious, frugal German habits. Settlers 
from Italy introduced the cultivation of silk, and, like the 
Germans, were helpful in developing the resources of the new 
country. 

5. The Scotch at Darien. — Oglethorpe went back to 
England to interest the people and bring out fresh colonists. 
He carried with him some Indians who excited much admira- 
tion. Before long, Oglethorpe returned to 
Georgia with several hundred recruits. A 
band of Scotch Highlanders, with their 
families and their pastor, were settled on 
the banks of the Altamaha River, about six- 
teen miles from St. Simon's Island. Here, 
the sturdy Scots built a fort, and called the 
country around it Darien. Oglethorpe es- 
tablished a trading post at Augusta and 
built a strong, fortified town, called Frederica, on the west 
side of St. Simon's Island. 

6. The Wesleys and Whiteficld. — Three famous English 
clergymen, John and Charles Wesley, and George Whitefield, 

- came to Georgia about this time, hoping 
to do much good by preaching to the 
colonists and the Indians. The Wesleys 
were much opposed to the introduction 
of slaves into the colony. Whitefield was 
in favor of it, because he believed it would 
be the means of doing the savage negroes 
good. His side proved the stronger, and 
African slavery prevailed in Georgia as in 

the other twelve colonies. The Wesleys were the founders of 

Methodism in this country. 




OGLETHOEPE. 




JOHN AVESLEY. 




1752] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 89 

7. War with the Spaniards. — The Spaniards in Florida 
were very hostile to the English in Georgia, and Oglethorpe 
prepared for the war which he saw must come. He was made 
a general and commander of all the forces in South Carolina 
and Georgia, and obtained from England six hundred men. 
Before making war on the Spaniards, 
General Oglethorpe met a number of 
Indian chiefs in council, smoked the pipe 
of peace, and obtained from them a title 
to the land of the State of Georgia. In 
1739, when war was declared between 
England and Spain, Oglethorpe made an 
unsuccessful effort to capture St. Angus- * •" '/ §^C*' 
tine, in Florida. He then devoted him- whitefield. 

self to strengthening the defences of Georgia. 

8. Spaniards Attack Frcdcrica, Ga. — In June, 1742, fifty 
Spanish ships, with five thousand troops, came to capture 
Frederica, and to destroy the English in Georgia. Ogle- 
thorpe had only a few small vessels and a thousand men. The 
Spanish troops were landed on St. Simon's Island and were 
routed by Oglethorpe at the battle of Bloody Marsh. He 
succeeded in getting rid of the fleet by a stratagem; in some 
way he got the Spanish commander to believe that he was 
expecting large British reinforcements. Just at this time, 
a few ships from Charleston came in sight. The Spaniards 
became so much alarmed that they went off at once, leaving 
their cannon and stores behind them. The next year Ogle- 
thorpe returned to England and never revisited the colony. 

9. Georgia a Royal Province. — After the departure of 
Oglethorpe, in 1743, the colony did not prosper. The 
debtors proved to be lazy and consequently wanted to have 
slaves. The demand became so strong that finally, in 1749, 
slavery was introduced. The German and the Scotch ele- 
ment in the colony proved to be excellent settlers. The 



90 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 

proprietors finally surrendered all of their rights to the Eng- 
lish king, and, in 1752, Georgia became a royal province. 

Questions.— 1. Tell of James Edward Oglethorpe, and his interest in 
the poor debtors. 2. What was his plan, and what grant was made him 
by George II.? 3. What were at first prohibited? 4. When and how was 
the city of Savannah settled? 5. What Indian tribes showed a desire for 
peace with these settlers? 6. Who were the Salzburgers, and when did 
they come to Georgia? 7. From what other country did settlers come? 
8. In what part of the colony did the Scotch settle? 9. Tell of the 
Wesleys and Whitefield in Georgia. 10. What preparations did Ogle- 
thorpe make for war with the Spaniards? 11. Tell of his unsuccessful 
effort against St. Augustine. 12. What effort was made against Savan- 
nah in 1742, and with what result? 13. When did Georgia become a 
royal province? 



CHAPTER XIII. 

SETTLEMENT OF THE VALLEY OF VIRGINIA THE FRENCH IN 

THE WEST AND NORTH. 

1. Valley of Virginia Settled, 1732. — After Spotswood's 
visit to the Valley of Virginia, some years passed before any 
settlements were made there. The first settlements were 
made on Opequon Creek and along the Shenandoah River 
and its branches, by Scotch-Irish* Presbyterians from Penn- 
sylvania. The beginning of the town of Winchester was two 
cabins, built in 1738 near the Shawnee Springs, a favorite 
camping place of the Indians. 

2. The Northwest Purchased. — In 1744, the Six Nations 
of Indians made a treaty with Virginia by which they agreed, 
in consideration of £400, to make a deed to Virginia, recog- 

* These Scotch-Irish were a sturdy race. Among them were men of 
good family and education. They first built cabins for themselves and 
then put up their churches. Some of these old stone churches are still 
to be seen. In building them the women brought sand for mortar in 
their aprons, while the men built up the rock, quarried with hard 
labor, keeping guard all the while against the Indians. 



1752] SETTLEMENTS IN THE WEST. 91 

nizing the king!>s right to all the lands that now constitute 
the five great States of Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan and 
Wisconsin. Thus Virginia's claim to this territory, based 
upon the charter from the king in 1609, ^^'^^ recognized by 
the Indians. This territory was claimed by the French also, 
and we are soon to describe the conflict that was produced 
because of these conflicting claims. 

3. George Washington, the Young Surveyor. — Thomas, 
Lord Fairfax, who owned great estates on the Rappahannock 
River, removed from there in 1745, and settled at Greenway 
Court, thirteen miles from Winchester. The king had given 
Fairfax a patent of a vast tract of land in the Valley, which he 
employed George Washington to survey. Washington was 
born, in 1732, at Wakefield, near Bridges' Creek, on the Poto- 
mac River, in Westmoreland county, Virginia. His great- 
grandfather, John Washington, had come from England to 
Virginia about 1657. Washington was 

only seventeen years old when he was em- 
ployed as a surveyor, but he did his work 
so well that no mistake has ever been 
found in the many surveys made by him. 

4. The French in the West and North. — 
The English had reached only the east- 
ern slopes of the Alleghanies, but the 
French had steadily pushed forward into 

•^ ^ BIENVILLE. 

the country west of the mountains. La 
Salle's military posts on the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers 
were kept up, and continual intercourse went on between 
Canada and Louisiana, where, in 1718, Bienville had settled 
New Orleans. The Indians were much opposed to' having 
white settlements and forts established among them, and 
there was constant strife. 

5. France Claims the Ohio. — By the middle of the 
century, sixty French posts had been established between 




93 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752] 

the lakes and the Gulf of Mexico. The priiu:g)al one, located 
on the Wabash, was called Vincennes. Thg)Sttention of the 
French was now turned to the Ohio and the country drained 
by it. Coleron attempted to secure this territory for France 
by nailing to trees and burying in the ground leaden plates 
on which the French fiag and other insignia were inscribed. 

6. Resistance to French Claims. — Both the English in the 
colonies and the Indians along the rivers opposed the French 
claims. The English colonies would not consent to be ex- 
cluded from the regions beyond the mountains, of which 
hunters and traders brought goodly report. Benjamin 
Franklin was sent by Pennsylvania to consult with the Indians 
at Logstown, not far from Pittsburg. It was time, for Frank- 
lin carried back to Philadelphia intelligence that the French 
had already built three forts on the Alleghany River, and were 
about to build others on the Monongahela. 

7. The Ohio Company of Virginians, 1749. — Parliament 
had given six hundred thousand acres of land on the south 
side of the Ohio to a company of Virginians, with exclusive 
permission to trade with the Indians. If the French advanced 
to the Monongahela, they would be in Virginia territory, and 
the colony determined to defend its claims to this territory. 

Questions. — 1. Who settled the Valley of Virginia, and when and 
where was the settlement made? 2. Describe the Scotch-Irish settlers 
and the building of their churches (note). 3. Tell of the treaty with 
the Six Nations. 4. What other country claimed this territory? 5. 
When and from whom did Virginia purchase the Northwest? 6. What 
can you tell of Lord Fairfax and George Washington? 7. How and 
where had the French established themselves in the west and north? 
8. To what river did the French lay claim? 9. What resistance was 
made to this claim? 10. What grant had been made to Virginia in 1749? 



1752] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 



CHAPTER XIV. 

OPENING OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. Causes of the Colonial War. — For a long time, it had 
been evident that England and France would meet on the 
battlefield to decide their conflicting claims to American terri- 
tory. This conflict had been delayed by the great Indian 
nation, the Iroquois, who lay between the French and the 
English. The French claimed all territory drained by the 
two great rivers, the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi, along 
which they had settled. This claim embraced nearly all of 
the present United States west of the Appalachian Moun- 
tains, running from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. 
In 1748, another treaty was made between France and Eng- 
land but it did not define the limits of the French territory 
in America, and the following year the English Parliament 
chartered the Ohio Company, which took possession of some 
territory west of the Ohio claimed by the French. A few 
years before this, the inhabitants of New England had seized 
Louisburg, a French settlement, on the Island of Cape 
Breton, but had been forced to give it back. In 1750, the 
French began to urge the Indians to attack all English settle- 
ments in the West, and so the conflict was brought on. The 
English colonies were far stronger than the French, and, had 
they been united, would have had no trouble in conquering 
the French. The population of the English colonies was 
something like 1,000,000, while the French had only 80,000. 
The French, however, had the Indians as their allies, and then- 
territory was hard to approach. 

2. Washington Carries a Message to the French. — Be- 
fore beginning active hostilities, Governor Dinwiddle, of 



94 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 




ROUTE OF WASHINGTON AND SCENE OP 
FRENCH AND INDIAN "WARS. 



Virginia, thought it best to send the French commander 
on the Ohio a protest against 
his invasion of Virginia 
territory, and a notice that 
war would ensue if he 
did not withdraw. George 
Washington, who was just 
twenty-one, and who had 
been made a major, was se- 
lected for this dangerous 
mission. He set out from 
Williamsburg on October 30, 
1753, with his old fencing- 
master, Van Braam, to act as 
interpreter. An agent of the 
Ohio Company and excellent 
guide, Christopher Gist, 
joined Washington on the way, and they proceeded to Logs- 
town and conferred with the Indians. Several of the chiefs 
accompanied Washington in his search for the French 
commander. The Chevalier de St. Pierre received the young 
Virginian courteously, but tried to persuade the Indians to 
forsake him and join the French. 

3. Result of His Visit. — Great perils and hardships were 
encountered on the winter journey homeward. Washington 
and Gist made their way on foot to Gist's home, on the 
Monongahela, where Washington secured a horse and rode 
as fast as he could to Williamsburg with his letter from the 
French commander. St. Pierre sent a civil reply to Governor 
Dinwiddle, but said he would not leave the territory unless 
ordered to do so by his superiors. Washington advised that 
a fort should be built at the " forks of the river," where 
Pittsburg now stands. 

4. The Fort Captured by the French. — The Ohio Com- 



1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 95 

pany began to build a fort at the place selected by Washing- 
ton. To defend this fort, Governor Dinwiddie ordered that 
six companies of Virginia soldiers be raised. Colonel Fry 
was put in command of the troops, with Washington, now a 
lieutenant-colonel, second in command. When Washington, 
with two companies, neared the fort, he learned that a large 
French force had driven off the men at work on the fort, 
finished and garrisoned it, and called it Fort Du Quesne. 
Colonel Fry died suddenly, and the command devolved upon 
Washington, who advanced cautiously towards the fort. A 
small French force was encountered in the woods. Both 
parties fired, a number of the French were killed, and the rest 
surrendered. Notwithstanding this success, Washington was 
obliged to fall back to save his men from the French who 
greatly outnumbered them. 

5. Great Meadows, 1754. — Having retreated as far as 
Great Meadows, the Virginians built a small fort there and 
called it Fort Necessity. Before it was completed, Washing- 
ton's 400 men were attacked by 1,500 French. A fierce fight 
went on from 10 o'clock until nightfall. By that time 200 
Frenchmen had been killed or wounded, and their com- 
mander asked for a conference. Washington and his men 
had been most of the day up to their knees in mud and water. 
He knew that it would be impossible for them to keep up the 
contest, and he made an honorable surrender. A vote of 
thanks was given to Washington and his of^cers when they 
returned to Williamsburg, and a sum of money was ordered 
to be divided among his men. 

6. France and England Take Part in the War. — There 
was peace in Europe, but both France and England joined in 
the war in America. In 1755, General Braddock was sent 
out from England with two regiments of British regulars. 
Braddock held a council of war at Alexandria, in which the 
governors of Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, 



96 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 



and Massachusetts took part. It was decided that four 
separate attacks should be made on the French — one to be 
directed against Nova Scotia; one against Crown Point, on 
Lake Champlain; one against Fort Niagara, between Lakes 
Erie and Ontario; and, the most important of all, under 
General Braddock himself, against Fort Du Quesne and the 
French in the Ohio Valley. 
7. Exile of the Acadians. — The attack upon Acadia, in 

Nova Scotia, was successful. The 
p ^rt- '^f^»9^^^ Acadians refused to submit to the 




English laws. 



EXILE OF THE ACADJANS. 



,.jfv%_4i and were, 
^ therefore, ex- 
pelled from 
their country. 
Seven thou- 
sand of them 
were carried 

to different parts of the English colonies. Many of their 
descendants, called '' Cajans," are found in western Louisiana. 
Longfellow's poem, " Evangeline," is a story of the Acadians. 

Questions. — 1. What causes brought on the Colonial War? 2. Tell of 
Washington's embassy to the French in 1753, and who accompanied 
him. 3. What was St. Pierre's reply to Governor Dinwiddle? 4. What 
was the result of his visit? 5. Where was a fort built, and how was it 
captured? 6. What was the result of Washington's effort to recapture 
the fort? 7. Tell of the attack at Great Meadows in 1754. 8. How were 
Washington and his officers received on their return to Williamsburg? 
9. What countries now took part in the Colonial War, and what officer 
was sent out from England to take command of the forces? 10. What 
colonies took part in the council of war, and what plan of attack was 
decided upon? 11. Which expedition was successful? 12. Where may 
you read the story of the Acadians? 13. Find on the map all places 
mentioned. 



1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 97 

CHAPTER XV. 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. — (Continued.) 

1. Braddock's Advance, 1755. — On April 20th, Braddock 
began his march with 2,500 men, and a large number of 
vehicles unsuitable for mountain travelling. The British 
general had a poor opinion of the colonial troops, and would 
not believe that the Indians were dangerous foes. Wash- 
ington, who went as an aide-de-camp, could not persuade him 
to take any precautions against them. By July 9th, Brad- 
dock's army was within seven miles of Fort Du Quesne. 
Learning of the approach of his army, the Indians and French 
hid themselves behind rocks and trees on the sides of the road 
along which he was coming. As the " red coats " (British 
soldiers) marched forward with their bayonets glittering in 
the sun, a storm of bullets burst upon them from unseen 
enemies. 

2. Braddock's Defeat. — The colonial soldiers at once 
scattered among the trees and rocks and fought the savages 
in Indian style. The regulars halted in the road, and in vain 
attempted to return the fire of the unseen foe; terrified by the 
yells and the deadly aim of their hidden assailants, they 
retreated in utter panic. The officers tried m vain to 
rally them; they left their cannon and baggage and fled 
for their lives. Seven hundred men were killed, including 
General Braddock and most of the officers. Washington had 
two horses shot under him, and four bullets passed through 
his clothing, but he bore himself with the utmost coolness. 
Virginia rewarded his bravery by giving him £300 and the 
command of all her forces. 

3. Victory at Lake George. — Braddock's defeat dis- 
couraged the colonies and prevented the attack on Fort 

7 



98 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 



Niagara. Sir William Johnson, however, gained an im- 
portant victory over the French and Indians near Lake 
George. He did not attack Crown Point, but, in order to 
protect the settlers along the Hudson River, he built Fort 
William Henry. 

4. The Seven Years* War. — France, Austria, and Russia 
about this time made war upon Prussia. England took the 
Prussian side. The whole of Europe was involved, and great 
preparations were made for a struggle in America. 

5. French Success in New York. — At first the French 
had much the best of it. Their general, Montcalm, captured 
Forts Oswego and Ontario, and gained control of Lake 
Ontario. He then captured Fort WiUiam 
Henry at the southern extremity of Lake 
George. Abercrombie, an Englis'i general, 
failed in an effort to capture Fort Ticon- 
deroga, on Lake Champlain, and fell back 
in affright before a smaller French army. 

6. English Success . — William Pitt 
now became Prime Minister of England, 
and under his management a great change 
was effected in America. General Wolfe 
captured and destroyed Louisburg, General 
Bradstreet seized Fort Frontenac, which 
commanded Lake Ontario, and Colonel 
Washington took possession of Fort Du Quesne. This fort 
was repaired and renamed Fort Pitt. Pittsburg, on the same 
spot, bears the name of the great Englishman. Niagara, 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point also fell into English hands. 

7. Attack on Quebec, 1759. — The capture of Quebec was 
now a most important object, and this enterprise was en- 
trusted to General Wolfe. The fortress of Quebec, which 
stands on the " Heights of Abraham," at the top of cliffs 
three hundred feet high, was held by Montcalm with 7,000 




LAKE GEORGE. 



1763] 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 




men. After months of watching and waiting, Wolfe found 
a narrow path ascending between two steep cHffs, and he 
determined by means of it to try to reach the Heights. 

8. Climbing the Heights of Abraham.— Before dawn, 
the EngHsh troops moved noiselessly in 
small boats to the foot of the path. A 
French sentinel hailed them in passing, 
"Qui va laf' ("Who goes there?") 
'' La France " (" France "), was the reply. 
'' De quel regiment?'' (What regiment?") 
" De la Reine " (" The Queen's "), an- 
swered an Englishman who knew that 

WOLFE. g^^l^ troops were near by. " Passe " 

(" Pass "), said the sentinel. When the cove was reached, a 
body of light infantry clambered up the cliff, and dispersed 
the pickets at the top. The rest followed, until 4,000 dis- 
ciplined British soldiers stood on the plain on the north side 
of the citadel. They had even drawn up, with severe labor, 
one or two small cannon. 

9. French Resistance. — 
The French were greatly 
surprised to find the Eng- 
lish close to them. They 
were more in number, but 
less ef^licient than their as- 
sailants. Montcalm made 
desperate but unsuccessful 
efforts to dislodge the Brit- 
ish. Wolfe's men did not 
fire until the French came 
within forty yards, then 
they mowed them down. quebec and vicinity. 

10. Victory — Death of Wolfe. — In the fierce struggle 
many fell on both sides. Montcalm's second in command was 




100 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 

killed — he himself was wounded. Wolfe also was shot in 
the hand. He bound up the wound, and led a bayonet charge. 
As the French retreated, Wolfe received a bullet through 
his lungs. An officer who was supporting his general's head, 
cried out, '' They fly! they fly! " " Who fly? " whispered the 
dying hero. '' The French ! the French ! " answered the 
ofiQcer. " God be praised," gasped Wolfe, '' I die happy," 
and his spirit passed from earth in the very moment of 
victory. 

11. Surrender of Quebec. — General Montcalm also had re- 
ceived a mortal wound. When the surgeon told him he could 
live only a few hours — " So much the better," he replied; 
'' I shall not see the surrender of Quebec." 
That surrender was made in a few days, 
and the French dominion in America 
came to an end. There stands now, on the 
plain where they fell, a granite monument 
sixty feet high, bearing, on one side, an 
inscription to General Wolfe, and on the 
other side, one to the Marquis de Mont- montcalm. 
calm. 

12. Treaty of Paris, 1763. — When the '' Seven Years' 
War " came to an end, England had gained the Floridas fromi 
Spain, and all the region east of the Mississippi held by 
France. Spain assisted France in the war, so, in order to pay 
her for her loss of Florida, France gave up to Spain all posses- 
sions west of the Mississippi River and also the island on 
which New Orleans now stands. Of all her vast possessions 
in America, France retained only two small islands south of 
Newfoundland. 

13. Results of the French and Indian War. — This war 
decided that the English, instead of the French, were to be 
the ruling race in the New World. The war cost the colonies 
about $11,000,000 and 30,000 men. The long struggle 




1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 101 

against a common foe had united the widely separated col- 
onies. Many officers and soldiers who were to play an im- 
portant part in the Revolutionary War received their mili- 
tary training in the French and Indian War. 

14. Cherokee War. — Near the close of the French and 
Indian War occurred the great outbreak of the Cherokees. 
These Indians had been friendly to the English for years, and 
aided them against the French. A small party of Cherokees, 
having been unjustly treated, induced some young braves 
to ravage the Carolina border. When the forces of Governor 
Lyttleton went against them, the older chiefs of the tribes 
met the governor and endeavored to arrange the trouble. 
Lyttleton, however, imprisoned the chiefs at Fort Prince 
George, on the Savannah River. He soon after liberated 
a few of them and held the others as security that the young 
Indians who had caused the trouble would be given up. One 
of these liberated chiefs, burning with revenge, enticed Cap- 
tain Cotymore from Fort Prince George and slew him. In 
revenge the twenty-two captured chiefs were killed, and the 
whole Cherokee nation took the war path. The English 
general, Amherst, sent 1,200 men to aid the Carolinas, but 
nothing was effected until Colonel James Grant, with a. force 
of 2,600 disciplined soldiers, moved against them. Grant 
burned their villages, destroyed their fields and killed so many 
of them that they sued for peace. 

15. Pontiac's War, 1763. — In 1763, there broke out a war, 
known as Pontiac's War, because in it Pontiac, the gigantic 
chief of the Ottawas, was the leading spirit. The object of 
this war was the destruction of the English. Pontiac was 
more intelligent, more fertile in resources, and more perse- 
vering than the Indians generally were. Under his direction 
the war raged for two years. The English garrisons in the 
western forts were almost all captured and massacred with 
savage cruelty, and the settlers all along the frontiers, es- 
pecially in Pennsylvania, were tortured and butchered. 



102 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1764] 

i6. Bouquet's Victory, 1764.— At last, Colonel Henry Bou- 
quet, a Swiss officer, who understood the Indian character 
and modes of fighting, collected a force and marched to de- 
fend the Ohio Valley. At Bushy Run, a bloody battle was 
fought against an Indian force on the way to capture Fort 
Pitt, and Bouquet gained the most decisive victory ever won 
over the red men. This defeat broke up Pontiac's con- 
federacy. Treaties of peace were made, and two hundred 
white captives were given up. Pontiac himself sued for peace. 
He was murdered later on, at Cahokia, in a drunken brawl. 

Questions. — 1. Describe the advance of General Braddock's army in 
1755 and the ambush into which it fell. 2. Tell of Braddock's defeat. 
3. What was Washington's experience during the fight, and how was 
his bravery rewarded? 4. Where was an important victory gained over 
the French? 5. What war was going on in Europe at this time? 6. What 
success did the French meet with in New York? 7. Who now became 
the head of affairs in England, and how did this affect the war in 
America? 8. What city bears his name? 9. Tell of the situation of 
Quebec, and to whom its capture was intrusted. 10. Describe the ascent 
of the Heights of Abraham. 11. What resistance was made by the 
French, and how was it met by Wolfe's men? 1.2. Tell of the victory 
and of General Wolfe's death. 13. What was the fate of the French 
General and of Quebec? 14. What now stands upon the spot where the 
brave commanders fell? 15. What did the Englisn gain by the Treaty 
of Paris? 16. What were the results of the Colonial War? 17. Tell of the 
Cherokee War. 18. How did Colonel Grant subdue the Cherokees? 
19. What caused Pontiac's War, and how long did it last? 20. Who 
put an end to it, and what became of the Indian chief, Pontiac? 21. Find 
on the map all the places mentioned. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 103 

CHAPTER XVI. 

THE COLONIES IN I763. 

1. The Thirteen Colonies. — In 1763, there were thirteen 
English colonies which had been settled in the following 
order : 

Virginia, by the English, at Jamestown 1607 

New York, by the Dutch, at New York 1614 

Massachusetts, by the English, at Plymouth 1620 

New Hampshire, by the English, at Portsmouth 1623 

Connecticut, by the English, at Windsor 1633 

Maryland, by the English, at St. Mary's 1634 

Rhode Island, by settlers from Massachusetts, at 

Providence 1636 

Delaware, by the Swedes, at Christiana 1638 

Pennsylvania, by the Swedes, near Philadelphia 1643 

North Carolina, by settlers from Virginia, at Albe- 
marle 1663 

New Jersey, by the English, at Elizabethtown 1665 

South Carolina, by the English, at Charleston 1670 

Georgia, by the English, at Savannah 1733 

By the Treaty of Paris, 1763, England had just acquired 
all of what is now British America and the territory in the 
present United States east of the Mississippi, so that the Eng- 
lish colonists in America bade fair to control all of North 
America. Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut, and 
Rhode Island are usually spoken of as the New England 
colonies; New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Dela- 
ware as the Middle colonies, and Maryland, Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina,- and Georgia as the Southern colo- 
nies. 

2. Population. — The population of the thirteen colonies 
named above has been variously estimated. In 1763, accord- 
ing to some historians, the population was nearly 3,000,000, 



104 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

of which about 500,000 were slaves. During the first half of 
the eighteenth century, the English colonies had undoubtedly 
grown very rapidly. It is estimated that, at the middle of 
the century, New England had about 400,000, and of this, 
Massachusetts contained half, while the Middle colonies con- 
tained 360,000, half of which was in Pennsylvania. The 
South contained about 650,000. Virginia had 300,000 of 
these, but about one-half of them were slaves. 

3. Government. — There was a strong general likeness in 
government among all the colonies. In 1763, Georgia, New 
Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, North Carolina, South 
Carolina and Virginia were Royal Colonies. In them the 
King was supposed to own the land, he appointed the gov- 
ernor and approved the laws. Delaware, Maryland and Penn- 
sylvania were Proprietary Colonies. In them the land had 
been patented (granted) by the King to some proprietor, and 
this proprietor named the governor and approved the laws. 
Connecticut, Massachusetts* and Rhode Island were Charter 
Colonies. The land was owned by the colony as a whole, and 
the government was according to a charter granted by the 
King. The English government served as a sort of model for 
the governments of all the colonies. The governor stood 
for the King, the Council, or Senate, for the House of Lords, 
and the lower House of the Legislature corresponded to 
the House of Commons. As a rule a colonist, in order to 
vote, had to own a certain amount of land. 

4. Religion. — In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries 
people were obliged to support the State church. It was part 
of the government and the church expenses were paid out of 
the taxes. In Virginia, the English church was the estab- 
lished church, and members of other churches, " dissenters," 

* Massachusetts, however, was a peculiar charter colony, m that the 
King appointed the governor. But Connecticut and Rhode Island 
elected their governors. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 105 

were sometimes persecuted. Just before the outbreak of the 
Revolution the Baptists and Presbyterians were frequently 
fined and imprisoned and occasionally whipped on account 
of their religious belief. In Maryland, Lord Baltimore in- 
troduced toleration for all Christians although the Catholic 
was the established church. The Protestants got possession 
of the government, and, in 1692, established the English 
church. They continued toleration of all Protestant sects, 
but the Catholics were persecuted. This state of affairs lasted 
to the Revolution. In the Carolinas, Virginia dissenters 
formed the first colony, but the proprietors established the 
Church of England. This action roused great opposition, 
which resulted in the toleration of all sects. In Georgia, by 
the charter, all Protestants were tolerated. In New England, 
the Congregational church was organized and established 
as the State church. Roger Williams — driven from Massa- 
chusetts on account of his religion — settled what is now^ 
Rhode Island and established there absolute religious free- 
dom. The Church of England w^as the established church 
in the Middle colonies except in Pennsylvania, where the 
people were always allowed to worship God in any manner 
they chose. 

5. Slavery. — In 1763, slavery existed in all the colonies. 
There was some little opposition to it, both North and South, 
but, as a rule, no class of people, excepting the Quakers, 
hesitated to hold slaves. Slaves were much more numerous 
in the South than in the North. Taking the country as a 
whole, there were, on an average, nine free persons to two 
slaves; yet, in New England, there were fiity-two free persons 
to one slave, and in the Middle colonies there were fifteen to 
one; whereas, in the South there were only five free persons 
to four slaves. From this, you see that slavery was almost 
entirely confined to the South. This was due to the fact that 
slaves could be used with profit only in work on the farm. 



106 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

They were very necessary to the Southern planter, as they 
could endure the heat of the summer season so much better 
than the whites. In the Middle colonies the slaves were used 
principally for household purposes and on small farms; 
whereas, in large industries, free labor was usually employed. 
The people of New England used slaves only for household 
purposes and as body-servants. Often the ownership of a 
slave as a body-servant indicated high social position for 
the owner. Some of the small farmers of New England 
also had slaves. Before 1763, some efiforts had been made to 
restrict slavery in the colonies. Massachusetts passed a law 
in the seventeenth century against the importation of slaves, 
and the ministers of the Congregational church, about 1640, 
also declared against slavery. Rhode Island, in the seven- 
teenth century, by a law of the General Assembly, declared 
that no one should be a slave in Rhode Island for more than 
ten years. Yet, in spite of these facts, slavery existed in 
Massachusetts until 1780, and in Rhode Island until 1784. 
Quite a number of New England vessels were engaged in 
the slave-trade, and Newport, R. I., was the chief town to 
which the imported slaves were carried. The South also 
made some attempts to restrict slavery. South Carolina, in 
1760, passed a law to restrict the importation of slaves, and, 
in 1 76 1, Virginia enacted a similar law, but both these laws 
were vetoed by the English crown. There were, however, in 
1763, a few anti-slavery agitators. Roger Williams, in 1637, 
had opposed slavery, and the Quakers, from Maine to 
Georgia, always opposed it. 

6. Social Distinction. — In New England, social distinc- 
tions were quite sharply marked. The aristocratic class was 
composed of the village squires and the office-holders. Class 
distinctions were so well marked that the names in the Har- 
vard catalogue up to the Revolutionary war were arranged 
according to social standing and not according to alphabet!- 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



107 



cal order, and the people were seated in church according to 
their rank. Next to the official class were the farmers. The 
merchants made the third class, and the mechanics the fourth. 
In the Middle States class distinction was not quite so well 




COLONIAL MANTEL. 



marked as in New England and the South. The upper class 
was made up of wealthy land-owners. The patroons, the 
large Dutch manor-chiefs of New York, the Quaker squires 
of Pennsylvania, and the wealthy farmers of New Jersey were 
all aristocrats. Small farmers, traders, and merchants made 
the second class, and the laborers the third class. In the 
Southern colonies social distinction was more clearly defined 
than in any other section. The large planters throughout 
the South were the aristocrats. They resembled, in many 
respects, the English country gentlemen, and, as a rule, were 
descendants of the English gentry, and, consequently, of 
better birth than the aristocrats of the Northern colonies who 
came rather from the middle classes of the European coun- 
tries. Merchants and traders constituted the second class. 
Mechanics were the third class, and the " indented " servants 
the fourth. All four of these classes existed in Virginia, Mary- 
land, and North Carolina, but South Carolina had practically 



108 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

only two classes, the planters and the slaves. Of course, in 
all the colonies that have been mentioned, there were the 
slaves constituting the lowest class. 

7. The People. — The people of New England were chiefly 
of English blood. They were descendants of the English 
middle class, a sturdy, hardy people. In the middle colonies 
there was quite a mixture of nationalities. New York was 
about one-third Dutch and one-third English, and the other 
third was made up of French Huguenots, Germans, Jews, 
etc. New Jersey contained chiefly English people, but some 
Scotch and a small element of Dutch, Swedes and Ger- 
mans. Pennsylvania contained about one-half English 
(chiefly Quakers), many Germans, some Erench, Swedes, 
Welsh, Einns, and quite a large element of Scotch-Irish. 
The population of Delaware was very like that of Pennsyl- 
vania. As a rule, the people of the Middle colonies came from 
the middle classes in Europe. In the South, there were set- 
tlers of many nationalities, but the people were not so mixed 
as in the middle colonies. The English dominated in all the 
Southern colonies, especially in Virginia and Maryland, where 
many of the people were descendants of the English gentry. 
Quite a number of white servants, who were bound to work 
for the planters a certain number of years, was sent from 
England to these colonies in the seventeenth century. Ser- 
vants thus bound are said to be " indented." Western Vir- 
ginia and Maryland received many Scotch-Irish and Germans, 
and Eastern Virginia, some Huguenots. The population 
of North Carolina was more varied than that of any other col- 
ony in the South, having, besidesjhe English, many Erench, 
Moravians, and Germans, and some Swiss and Scotch-Irish. 
South Carolina contained chiefly English, and Erench Hu- 
guenots, while Georgia, besides the English, had many Scotch 
and German settlers. 

8. Occupations. — There were few professional men in 



COLONIES IN 1763. 109 

any of the colonies. Some lawyers and doctors were to 
be found in such centers as Boston, New York, Philadel- 
phia, Baltimore, and Charleston. Often the barbers were 
the doctors. In New England, the chief industries were 
fishing, ship-building, distilling, and various commercial en- 
terprises. The agricultural industry was small. The fish- 
eries of Massachusetts, in 1750, were worth $2,000,000. New 
England vessels went all over the seas. Laden with fish, 
they often went to Spain, Portugal, and the West Indies. 
These vessels also had a good trade with the colonies. Mas- 
sachusetts vessels at times shipped cargoes to Africa, and ex- 
changed them for slaves w^ho were sold in the West Indies. 
There the vessels w^ere loaded with sugar which was brought 
back to New England to be made into rum. In the Middle 
colonies, the occupations of the people were chiefly agri- 
culture and trade. Wheat was a great crop, and New York 
city carried on a fine export trade in grain. The first man- 
ufactures in the Middle colonies were started by the Ger- 
mans of Pennsylvania. The chief occupation of the South 
was farming. Virginia and Maryland grew tobacco, wheat 
and corn. South Carolina, in addition to these products, 
grew a great deal of rice. North Carolina, besides its agri- 
cultural industry, devoted considerable attention to cattle- 
raising. There were no factories in the South. 

9. Life in New England.— The people in New England 
lived chiefly in towns. Every district had its village center. 
Boston was the chief town, and had a larger trade than any 
other city in the colonies. The villages were usually grouped 
around a church. Each village had one long street running 
through it. The people were hard workers. They were cool 
towards strangers, but hospitable to each other. The men 
wore knee-breeches and long stockings. Their breeches and 
jackets were often made of leather. The rich wore clothing 
made of imported goods. The houses were usually fur- 




110 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

nished with articles made in New England. The people were 
fond of drink, especially cider and rum. It was the day when 
the members of a church would give a 
barrel of rum to a minister as a Christ- 
mas gift. The ministers often made 
brandy and sold it to the members of 
their churches. On the whole, however, 

there was Httle drunkenness. The 

COLONIAL STAND. amuscmcuts of the people were simple; 

such as quilting parties, huskings, apple-parings, and spm- 
ning-bees. The roads were bad, and nearly every one 
travelled on horseback. 

lo. Life in the Middle Colonies. — The people being of 
many nations, life in the middle colonies was very varied. 
In New York, the Dutch aristocrats lived in large houses on 
large landed estates. Around each manor house was a settle- 
ment where the slaves or the laborers lived. The land- 
lords often went to New York city to spend the winter. In 
New Jersey, the people, as a rule, lived plainly, and this was 
the case in Pennsylvania also. Philadelphia was the best- 
built and neatest city in the w^hole country. The people of 
the Middle colonies alw^ays dressed plainly. Their amuse- 
ments were the same as those of New England, except that 
the New York aristocrats often indulged in horse-racing, 
bear-baiting, and cock-fighting. 

n. Life in the South. — The people of the South lived 
chiefly in the country. There were few villages and no cities 
except Charleston. Charleston was perhaps, in colonial days, 
the most fashionable city in the colonies. The planters of 
South Carolina lived in the country during the summer, and 
during the winter they moved to Charleston and lived in a 
continual round of gayety. Virginia had no city, as Wil- 
liamsburg, the capital, was a mere village. The Virginians 
lived on large plantations, in imitation of the English lords 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



Ill 



and gentlemen. Every Virginia planter kept fine horses. 

The plantations were situated along the river banks, and 

every planter had his 

wharf to which the boats 

would ply, bringing 

goods from England and 

going away loaded with 

tobacco. His house was 

consequently furnished 

chiefly with articles from 

England, and the clothes 

that he wore were made 

in England. He dressed 

like the Engflish. Full- 




COLONIAL BEDSTEAD. 



dress consisted of the three-corner cocked hat, long belted 
coat, knee-breeches, silk stockings, and shoes with large 



silver buckles. The hair was worn long and powdered, and 
fastened in a bag at the back of the neck. Ladies also 
wore their hair powdered. The chief amusement of a Vir- 
ginia gentleman was fox-hunting, horse-racing, cock-fight- 
ing and card-playing. The Virginia people were noted for 
their hospitality. They went even further than the people 
of New England in their fondness for drinking, and a well 
furnished wine cellar was a feature of many mansions, while 
almost every house set out intoxicants of some sort for its 
guests. 

12. Education in New England. — New England was the 
home of the public school. In 1647, every village in Massa- 
chusetts of fifty families was required to support a free primary 
school, and every village of a hundred families had to have a 
secondary school besides. To some extent education was 
compulsory. Deep learning was rare; the ministers, however, 
were sometimes learned men. By 1763 most of the people o'l 
New England could read. There were many good secondary 



112 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




HARVARD COLLEGE. 



schools and academies. Harvard, the first college in America, 
was established in New England in 1636 and Yale in 1701. 
There were few li- 
braries, and they 
were composed 
mainly of books of 
religion. The first 
American newspa- 
per was established 
in Boston in 1704. 
This paper was is- 
sued weekly, and 
there was no daily 
paper until after 
the Revolution. At the time of the Revolution, New England 
had fourteen weekly papers. The printing-press, however, 
had been introduced in New England as early as 1639. There 
were few writers of importance. 

13. Education in the Middle Colonies. — The Middle colo- 
nies had no well-established free schools. The Dutch had 
free schools in New York, but the English had allowed them 
to go down. A free school was established 
in Philadelphia, but there was no free school 
system for the rural districts. There were 
many private schools. Before 1763, Colum- 
bia College had been established in New 
York city; Princeton College, in New 
Jersey; and Franklin had established the 
University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia. 
The first public library was established by 
Franklin in Philadelphia. He probably did more for educa- 
tion in the Middle colonies than any other man living in 
America at that time. 

14. Education in the South — The South, like the Middle 




BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



113 



'colonies, had no free school system. The plantations were 
too far apart. By 171 2, Charleston had a free school. One 
had been established in Virginia a few years before this time. 
In spite of the fact that Sir William Berkeley boasted that 
Virginia had no printing-press and no free school, there was 
a general desire in Virginia for education. As early as 1619, 
the attempt had been made to establish a college at the city 
of Henrico, but it was prevented by the Indian massacre of 
1622. Finally, William and Mary College was established in 
1693. Before the Revolutionary War this was the best and 
the richest college in America. At this college was estab- 









ip^ "/ ^'\ 


^^^^mWB^m/i 


f< ^M^ 




^M|f 


^'^^^^^^^^^^^^M 




^^"^fiiiSiSll^jp 


^^^ffi^''^ 




Ml 




l|l?'3pS^« 


||H^H,;; 




s 


m 


WMii 






^m 


'" ^msm 


l«teEpBapBjte^^iyi 


S 






1^1 




H 






^ffl 




'_^ ^ 


^fm 


wmmm 


m 



WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE. 



lished the first American school of law. Every large planter 
had a private tutor in his family. This tutor was often an 
" indented " servant. Sometimes the clergymen established 
private schools in their respective parishes. The boys were 
usually sent to William and Mary College, though many 
families sent their sons to England to be educated. Among 
the poorer whites, however, there was scarcely any education. 
There were several private libraries in the colony, having from 
8 



114 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

three to five hundred well-selected volumes. On the whole 
we can say of Southern education at this period that, while 
it did not reach the masses, it was nevertheless far more 
extensive and thorough among the higher classes than is 
generally supposed. 

J5. General Culture in the Colonies. — In the eigh- 
teenth century the colonies began to make rapid strides in 
general culture. This is shown by the fact that, at the be- 
ginning of the century, they had not a single newspaper, but, 
by 1750, there were seven newspapers, and, by 1776, there 
were thirty-seven newspapers. Yet, this number is very 
small compared with the twenty thousand newspapers which 
are now published in America. The people as a whole, how- 
ever, were not great readers. Nearly every man, claiming to 
have any education, read the Bible and Shakespeare. In fact, 
the Bible and the Psalter were used as the reading books in 
the schools. The Virginia planter usually gave the manage- 
ment of his plantation into the hands of an overseer, and, con- 
sequently, he had ample time for general culture. He was a 
great student of politics. Every Virginia planter felt that it 
was his duty to take some part in the political questions of the 
day. The Virginians studied the English constitution, and 
the great questions of government. This will explain why 
Virginia furnished the great leaders in the Revolution and in 
the formation of our government. 

16. Travel and the Postal System. — There was very little 
travel among the colonists. The roads were few. Most of 
the travel among the colonists was by means of horses or 
boats. In 1723, when Franklin went from New York to 
Philadelphia, it took him six days to make the trip. He went 
part of the way by boat and part the way on foot. At this 
time stage-coaches were just coming into use. The first 
stage route was from Providence to Boston. On account of 
the difficulty of travel, friends seldom visited each other, and 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



115 



they found it almost equally as hard to communicate with 
each other. There was no postal service at all until 1672, 













EAPID TRANSIT IN COLONIAL TIMES. 



when a route was established between New York and Boston. 
In 1729, mail was sent from New York to Philadelphia once 
a week, but in the winter-time only twice a month. Very 
often the mail was not started from small towns until quite 
a good deal had accumulated. Franklin was made post- 
master-general in 1753, and established several good mail 
routes. Postage was high, and charges were made accord- 
ing fo the distance. 

17. Cities. — In 1763, there were only five cities in the 
colonies. Philadelphia was the largest, and contained about 
30,000 inhabitants. New York was second, Boston third, 
Charleston fourth, and Baltimore fifth in population. Wil- 
liamsburg was nothing but a small town. In the North, 
there were many villages and small towns, while the South 
contained very few. 

18. Comparison of New England with the South. — The 
middle colonies combined some of the characteristics of both 
the North and the South, and all the colonies were alike in 



116 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

that the language and customs were mostly English. Still, 
there was a great difference between New England and the 
South. New England had ~ been settled mainly by the 
Puritans — people opposed to the established order of things 
in England; whereas, the South had been settled chiefly by 
the Cavaliers — men in sympathy with royalty and English 
customs. Then, New England was devoted chiefly to com- 
merce and manufacture; while in the South farming was 
the chief occupation. New England people liked town life; 
the South loved the country. New England had few 
slaves, the South contained many. The spirit and dispo- 
sition of the people of New England and of the South were 
also very different. In New England, the people were cool, 
calculating and deliberate; while the Southern people were 
impulsive, generous and freehearted. The New England 
people, after a residence of a century and a half in America, 
had become more inclined to accept progressive and advanced 
ideas, while the people of the South were slow to accept new 
principles, and always remained conservative. On the whole, 
therefore, in 1763, there was a wide difference between the 
Northern and the Southern colonies. 

Questions. — 1. Name the colonies in order of settlement. 2. What are 
the three great divisions of the colonies? 3. Give some account of the 
population m 1763. 4. What was a royal province? What, a proprietary? 
What, a charter colony? 5. Give an account of the political conditions 
of the colonies in 1763. 6. What was the Established Church? 7. Name 
som.e of the other religious denominations. 8. What was the condition 
of slavery in New England in 1763? What, in the Middle colonies? 
What, in the South? 9. Name the social classes in New England. In 
the Middle colonies. In the South. 10. Name the chief nationalities 
in the colonies in 1763. 11. What were the chief industries of New 
England? What, in the Middle colonies? 12. Where was tobacco chiefly 
grown? 13. Give an account of life in the New England colonies. 14. 
Account of life in the Middle colonies. 15. Account of life in the South. 
16. Name the chief colleges in the country in 1763. 17. Were there any 
public schools? 18. Were there any newspapers in the colonies? 19. 
Give an account of general culture in all the colonies. 20. Tell of the 



COLONIES IN 1763. 117 

difficulties of travel. 21. Tell about the postal system. 22. Name the 
chief cities in 1763. 23. Compare New England with the South. 

Authorities.— Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. II., HI., 
IV.; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. II.; Winsor's Narra- 
tive and Critical History of the United States, Vol. III., V.; Campbell's 
History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Virginia; Fiske's Beginnings 
of New England; Marshall's and Irving's Life of Washington; Ram- 
sey's History of South Carolina; Thackeray's Virginians; Roosevelt's 
Winning of the West; Fiske's History of the United States; Thwaite's 
Colonies; Fisher's Colonial Era; Fiske's Old Virginia and Her Neigh- 
bors; Chapman's History of South Carolina. 



118 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PHRIOD II, 



GEORGIA. 



COLONIES 

FROM 
689-1763. 



THE COLONIES 

IN 

1763. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Oglethorpe and the Settlement of Savannah, 86, 87. 

2. Germans, Italians, and Scotch in Georgia, 87, 88. 

3. Wesley and Whitefield, 88. 

4. Wars with Spaniards, 89. 



King William's War, 81. 

Queen Anne's War, 82. 

The Colonies Under George I., 84, 85. 

Western Development, 90, 91. 

French in the Northwest, 91, 92. 

6. Causes of the so-called French and Indian War, 93. 

7. Washington in the West, 94, 95. 

8. Braddock and Sir William Johnson, 97, 98. 

9. Wolfe and Montcalm, 98-100. 

10. Kesults of the War, 100, 101. 

11. Wars with the Indians, 101, 102. 

1. Population and Government, 103, 104. 

2. Religion and Slavery, 104-106. 

3. Social Distinctions and Nationalities, 106-108. 

4. Occupations and Life, 108-111. 

5. Education and General Culture, 111-114. 

6. New England and the South Compared, 115, 116. 



KISOI^ISH SOVHRBIOXS. 

1689-1820. 

1. AVilliamand Mary. . . .1689—1702. 1 3. George 1 1714—1727. 

2. Anne 1702-1714. | 4. George II 1727—1760. 

5. George III 1760—1820. 



[1763] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 119 



PERIOD III. 



THE REVOLUTION 



CHAPTER XVIL 

CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

1. George HI. and His Policy. — When George II. died, 
in 1760, George III. became King of England. He was a 
very obstinate man, and determined to assert his power over 
the co.onies. Eng'and's many wars had brought her heavily 
m debt, and King George determined to make the colonists 
pay part of this debt by taxing them. As we shall see, his 
disregard of the rights of the colonists in imposing these 
taxes brought on the war of the American Revolution — the 
great struggle for freedom on the part of the colonies. We 
must first consider in detail the causes which led to it. 

2. Rights of the Colonists — Violation of Those Rights. — 
Erom the earliest times the colonists, especially in Virginia 
and Massachusetts, insisted that they had a right to choose 
their own law-makers, to regulate their own affairs, to lay 
their own taxes, and to decide how the money raised should 
be spent. These rights had been disregarded by England. 
The colonists claimed that they were free English subjects, 
and had, under their charters, all the rights of the people of 
England. Opposition to England had been aroused because 
(i) of the mismanagement of the difficulties with the Indians, 
(2) of the repeated importation of slaves, (3) of the passage 
of unjust laws, (4) of the English policy of upholding an es- 



120 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

tablished church. These constitute the indirect causes of 
the Revolution, whereas the direct cause was '' taxation with- 
out representation." 

3. Trouble on Account of the Indians. — The EngUsh gov- 
ernment never lent proper aid to the colonists in their wars 
with the Indians. Bacon's rebellion was caused by the gov- 
ernor's refusing to* take steps to repel the Indians. The gov- 
ernors appointed by the English crown often provoked 
Indian wars, as did Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, 
in the case of the Cherokees. 

4. Negro Slavery. — Slavery was first introduced by the 
Dutch, but after that the English carried it into all the colo- 
nies. The English kept up the slave-trade because they 
found it profitable, and by the treaty of Utrecht, 1713, Eng- 
land was given entire control of the American slave-trade. 
When South Carolina and Virginia passed laws to prohibit 
the further importation of slaves, the English crown would 
not allow these laws to go into effect. Virginia, in the 
preamble to her constitution of 1776, complained that George 
III. had refused to allow her to exclude imported slaves. 
This statement was also put into the first draft of the Dec- 
laration of Independence, but was cut out by the Continental 
Congress. 

5. Unjust Laws. — The Navigation Acts were very unjust to 
the colonists. From 1651 to 1754, twenty-five of these acts 
were pasesd by the English Parliament. These acts stated 
that the colonists should trade in English vessels, and that 
American goods should be shipped to English ports. This 
gave the English merchants control of the trade. As these 
laws were so unjust they were often violated. Smuggling- 
prevailed everywhere in New England. To prevent smug- 
gling, the English government ordered the courts to issue 
Writs of Assistance which gave the revenue officers the right 
to enter any warehouse or dwelling and search for smuggled 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 121 

goods. In a suit brought in 1760, to quash one of these 
writs, the eloquent James Otis pleaded the cause of the peo- 
ple against such injustice. He declared the navigation acts 
'' a taxation law made by a foreign Legislature without our 
consent." 

6. Established Church — Parsons' Case. — As we have 
seen, great opposition was caused by the repeated efforts 
of the rulers of England to uphold the Church of England 
as the established church. Discontent was caused in Vir- 
ginia by the king's siding with the clergy in a dispute with 
the people. This led to the famous Parsons' Case."^ The 
final decision of the jury in this case was contrary to the 
order of the king in regard to the matter in dispute, and 
implied that, in Virginia, the House of Burgesses possessed 
an authority higher than the king's. 

7. Taxation Without Representation. — The real cause of 

* For a number of years, tobacco had been used in the colony of v''ir- 
ginia in place of money, and the salaries of officers were, in many cases, 
payable in tobacco. Each minister in the county parishes received oy 
law 16,000 pounds of tobacco. When this law was passed, tobacco was 
worth two pence a pound. In 1758, v/hen tobacco was worth about six 
pence a pound, the House of Burgesses passed an act compelling the 
clergy to receive their salary in money at the rate of two pence a pound 
for the tobacco due them. Thereupon, the clergy appealed to the king. 
He declared that the House of Burgesses had no right to pass such a 
law, and that the clergy should receive either the 16,000 pounds of 
tobacco or its market price— about £400. On this decision of the king, 
Rev. James Maury, of Hanover county, sued his churches, and the court 
decided in his favor. The case was brought to trial a second time, and 
Patrick Henry appeared as counsel for the churches. His eloquence 
induced the jury to decide against the clergy. 

Patrick Henry was the son of a gentleman in Hanover county of 
small means and large family. He was educated mainly by his father, 
who taught him Latin, a little Greek, and some mathematics. At the 
age of fifteen he was put into a store. Before young Henry was twenty 
he married, and tried several ways of making a living — first farming, 
and then storekeeping again. He next studied law and was admitted 
to the bar in 1760. 



122 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

the Revolution was " taxation without representation." The 
Parhanient determined to tax the colonies without giving 
them the right to send representatives to Parliament; so, 
an act was passed by Parliament, in 1765, known as the 
Stamp Act. This act required that all docur.ijents used 
in carrying on business — bills, receipts, licenses, deeds, bonds, 
wills, etc. — should be written on paper with a stamp on it. 
For this stamped paper a high price had to be paid, but it 
was not so much the amount of the tax as the assertion of 
the right to tax the colonies without their consent that 
raised such a storm of opposition 

8. Stamp Act Opposed. — The principal opposition to the 
navigation laws began in Boston, the chief port in Mas- 
sachusetts, but the Stamp Act was equally objectionable to 
all the colonies. The first declaration against it was made 
in the Virginia Assembly, where Patrick Henry, in a set of 
five resolutions, affirmed that the Virginians had always 
been entitled, under the royal charters, to all the rights and 
privileges of Englishmen; that the right of the colonists to 
impose their own taxes was one of the most important of 
these privileges, and that any attempt to lay taxes otherwise 
was likely to destroy not only American but British freedom. 
Under the influence of Henry's fiery eloquence the resolu- 
tions were adopted by a small majority.* 

At the town of Brunswick, North Carolina, patriots took 
up arms and prevented the British war-sloop Diligence from 
sending any stamps ashore. The citizens of Charleston 
publicly burned the odious Stamp Act. 



* No report was made of this speech, but Thomas Jefferson, who 
heard it, declared it most wonderful. In its course the speaker said: 
" Caesar had his Brutus; Charles I., his Cromwell; and George III." — 
*' Treason! Treason! " cried out his opponents. Henry paused, looked 
the Speaker of the House full in the eyes, and went on: " May profit by 
their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 123 

9. Congress of Colonies, 1765.— Massachusetts called a 
colonial congress to consider what should be done to resist 
the Stamp Act and to preserve the liberties of the colonies. 
This congress met in 1765, in New York. There were no 
representatives from Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia or 
New Hampshire. In Virginia and North Carolina the gov- 
ernors would not permit the Assemblies to meet and elect 
delegates. South Carolina, influenced by the wise patriots, 
Christopher Gadsden and John Rutledge, promptly enrolled 
herself on the side of liberty. Georgia, New Hampshire 
and Noith Carolina gave expression to their sympathy. The 
congress denied the right of Parliament to tax them as long 
as they had no representatives in that body, and sent peti- 
tions on the subject to the king. The four absent colonies 
sent similar petitions. 

10. The Repeal of the Stamp Act — Revenue Act. — Few 
of the prominent men of the colonies would act as stamp 
agents for the English government, and those who did, were 
forced to resign or to submit to much ill treatment; more- 
over, the colonists refused to buy the stamps; so, very few 
stamps were sold. In 1766, Parliament, finding that they 
could not enforce the Act, repealed it, reserving to them- 
selves, however, the right to tax the colonies. The next 
year the English Parliament passed wdiat is known as the 
Revenue Act, taxing imported articles, such as teas, fruits, 
wines, glass, paper, etc. Troops were sent over to enforce 
this Act. Parliament had already passed a law requiring 
the colonists to support these soldiers, and often there was 
trouble between the people and the soldiers. As a result 
of a quarrel between the people of Boston and the British 
troops, several citizens were killed in a street-fight. 

11. Virginia's Protest. — In 1769, Virginia raised a pro- 
test, as Massachusetts had already done. The House of 
Burgesses passed a resolution declaring that Virginia would 



124 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1768 

no longer submit to be taxed by England. The House was 
at once dissolved by the governor, but the meipbers immer. 
dvately reassembled in the town of Williamsburg and organ- 
ized the first Revolutionary Convention. They did not 
attempt to make any laws, but agreed among themselves 
that they would import no articles which were taxed by the 
English government. 

12. The Tea Tax. — The British government tried to en- 
force the Revenue Act of 1767. They raised duties to the 
amount of £16,000, but the colonies were so opposed to pay- 
ing them, that the cost of raising this revenue was £15,000. 
Because many colonies refused to import goods, the English 
merchants were suffering heavy loss, so they petitioned Par- 
liament for a repeal of the Act. Parliament then repealed 
the whole law except that imposing the tax on tea. The col- 
onists saw at once that this was but a plan to force them to 
acknowledge that England had a right to tax them, and 
they refused to yield to Parliament. 

13. The Regulators and the Battle of Alamance. — In 
1767, many of the citizens of North Carolina organized, and 
soon became known as the " Regulators." They w-ere op- 
posed to the unjust taxation of England and to the taxes 
that Governor Tryon was raising to build an executive man- 
sion. This opposition became so strong that, in 1771, there 
was an uprising against Governor Tryon, and a bloody fight 
took place at Great Alamance, in Orange county, between 
about 2,000 citizens — the Regulators — and the governor's 
forces. Superior discipline in the governor's army caused 
the defeat of the North Carolinians, but they had, none the 
less, proved their readiness to die for their rights. 

14. Committees of Correspondence. — In 1772, a band of 
Rhode Islanders boarded and burned the Gaspee, a revenue 
vessel, which ran aground in trying to catch a packet from 
Providence. The crown officers directed the governor to 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 125 

arrest the offenders and send them to England to be tried. 
This order, ahhough not carried out, was considered the 
greatest outrage upon American liberties, and the Virginia 
Assembly at once organized a committee to correspond with 
the other colonies as to the best means for preserving 
their liberties. The way was thus prepared for the first 
general Colonial Congress, which, on the proposal of Vir- 
ginia, met the next year, 1774, in Philadelphia. 

15. " Indian Tea-Party.** — Even with the tax, the price of 
tea was lower in the colonies than in England. But the 
colonists were contending for a principle, and determined 
that none of the taxed tea should be landed. Ships loaded 
with tea were either sent back with their cargoes, or the tea 
was rendered unsalable. In several of the Southern colonies, 
tea was destroyed in broad daylight; at Boston, two tea-ships 
in the harbor were boarded at night by men, disguised as 
Indians, and $90,000 worth of tea was thrown overboard. 

16. Boston Port Bill. — England determined to punish 
this insolence on the part of the colonies. Five acts were now 
passed by the British Parliament, one of which declared that 
the port of Boston was to be closed until the town should 
submit to England. The town was put under military rule. 
Throughout all the colonies deep sympathy was expressed for 
Boston and Massachusetts. 

17. Virginia Convention, 1774. — When Virginia heard of 
the Boston Port Bill, there was great excitement. The 
Plouse of Burgesses passed resolutions of sympathy, and set 
aside the first of June as a day of fasting and prayer. Lord 
Dunmore dissolved the Assembly; but the members at once 
met in Williamsburg, condemned the action of the Eng- 
lish Government, and advised that a convention be held to 
elect delegates to the '' General Congress " of the colonies 
to convene during the same year. This convention met and 
elected as delegates to the Congress, Peyton Randolph, 



126 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

Richard Henry Lee, Ricliard Bland, Benjamin Harrison, 
Edmund Randolph, Patrick Henry and George Washington. 
i8. First Continental Congress, 1774. — This Congress met 
in 1774, in Philadelphia. All the colonies except Georgia, 
were represented. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was chosen 
president, and Charles Thompson, of Pennsylvania, secretary. 
Its deliberations were conducted with closed doors, and only 
results were published. It first defined its own character by 
voting itself a congress of separate and distinct political 
bodies; then it determined that the colonies must be con- 
sidered equal and have each an equal vote. The members 
were not ready for independence, but hoped to persuade the 
king to redress their grievances. They, therefore, sent a 
petition to the king, in which they asserted very plainly what 
they considered to be the rights of the colonies. This petition 
is known as the Declaration of Rights. This Congress also 
provided for a second Congress to meet May 10, 1775. 

19. "The Minute Men." — General Gage, with four British 
regiments, was sent to Boston. Being made governor of 
Massachusetts, he forbade the members of the Massachusetts 
Assembly to meet. They met, nevertheless, and declared 
themselves the " congress ot the province," made John Han- 
cock their president, and chose a Committee of Safety to 
provide for the defence of the colony. They also voted that 
12,000 troops should be raised, and that one-fourth of the 
militia should be enlisted as " Minute Men," to be ready to 
march or fight at a minute's notice. 

20. Indian Troubles in Virginia, 1774. — In the midst of 
the agitation and anxiety of the whole country, there arose 
a bloody war in Virginia. The Indians north of the Ohio 
were jealous because the white men were gradually taking 
possession of their hunting grounds. Some Indian outrages 
caused the frontiersmen to assemble in self-defence. Many 
small encounters took place, and finally affairs took such a 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 127 

serious turn that Lord Dunmore ordered 3,000 men to as- 
semble for the defence of the frontier. General Andrew 
Lewis was put in command of one-half, while Dunmore 
himself commanded the other half. The armies were to meet 
at the mouth of the Great Kanawha River. Lewis's force 
from the western and southwestern counties of Virginia, 
promptly obeyed the summons, and encamped near the 
mouth of the Kanawha where Cornstalk, chief of the Indians, 
determined to attack and overpower it. Here, in October, 
took place the fierce battle of Point Pleasant or Great 
Kanawha, in which the Lidians were severely defeated. 
Among those with General Lewis was George Rogers Clarke, 
of Albemarle county, who was destined to play a still greater 
part in the history of our country. This battle broke the 
spirit of the savages, induced them to make peace, and 
opened the way for the settlement of Kentucky. As Dun- 
more did nothing in this war, his officers became very much 
dissatisfied and united with those under Lewis in declaring 
their sympathy with the Continental Congress and with all 
efforts to preserve the liberties of the colonies. 

21. The Tory Ministry. — The Declaration of Rights, drawn 
up by the American Congress, made a great impression 
in England. William Pitt (Lord Chatham), kader of the 
Whig Party in England, favored the colonies, and declared 
that the settlement of the question should be on the basis 
that "taxation is theirs and commercial regulation ours;" 
but the Tories disapproved of his plan, and, since they were 
in power, they not only defeated Pitt's measure but even 
passed in Parliament extreme measures for forcing the col- 
onies into submission. Massachusetts was declared to be in 
a state of rebellion, and all the colonies were forbidden to 
trade with England, Ireland, or the West Indies. Matters, 
however, had already gotten into a bad state in Massachu- 
setts. Gage, as military governor, ruled the people with a 



128 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1763 




heavy hand. There were no courts of law, and everything 
was in a state of turmoil. 

22. Virginia Convention, 1775. — In the spring of 1775, 
the Virginia Convention met at St. John's Episcopal Church 
in Richmond. Patrick Henry in a great speech proposed that 
measures should be taken to ^_ 
put the colonies into a state 
of defence. Seeing the con- 
dition of affairs in Massa- 
chusetts, he prophesied : 
" The next gale that sweeps 
from the North will bring to 
our ears the clash of re- 
sounding arms." He de- 
clared: ''We must fight; an 
appeal to arms and to the 
God of battles is all ihat is 
left us," and he concluded 

with the thrilling declaration, " I know not what course others 
may take, but, as for me, give me liberty, or give me death." 
Henry's resolutions were adopted, and the enlisting of sol- 
diers and preparation for war went on throughout the colony. 

23. Removal of the Powder. — Dunmore, in the mean 
time, forbade the sending of delegates to the General Con- 
gress which was to assemble in Philadelphia. He carried ofif 
the powder from the magazine in Williamsburg to one of 
the British ships in the river, and thus tried to cripple the 
defence of the colony, as Berkeley had done one hundred 
years before. This high-handed act excited great indig- 
nation, and the Virginians readily volunteered to march 
to Williamsburg and compel the restoration of the powder. 
A troop from Hanover county, led by Patrick Henry, forced 
Dunmore to pay the value of the missing powder. 

24. Battle of Lexington, 1775. — The opening fight of the 



ST. JOHN'S EPISCOPAL CHUKCH. 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 129 

Revolution occurred in Massachusetts. General Gage had 
3,000 British troops in Boston. He determined to destroy 
a supply of ammunition stored by the colonists at Concord, 
sixteen miles away. On the night of April i8th, 800 British 
soldiers started to Concord. Dr. Warren, one of the Com- 
mittee of Safety, sent men to alarm the country. Signals of 
danger were also given by hanging a lantern in a church 
tower. These warnings were heeded, and at Lexington the 
British found seventy " minute men " assembled. Major 
Pitcairn, a British officer, rode forward and asked what they 
meant. " We are going to Concord," was the reply. " Dis- 
perse, ye rebels ! " shouted Pitcairn, firing his pistol and call- 
ing on his men to fire. Seven " minute men " were killed and 
nine wounded. The British marched on to Concord and 
destroyed such stores as had not been removed. By this time 
a number of " minute men " had assembled, and they kept up 
a continual attack on the British as they returned to Boston. 
Two hundred and seventy-three English soldiers and eighty- 
nine of the Americans were killed. 

25. Israel Putnam and John Stark. — Tidings of this fight 
went like lightning through the colonies. Preparations for 
war were everywhere made. In Connecticut, Israel Putnam, 
leaving his plow in the furrow, rode off on one of the 
plow-horses to join the army before Boston. In New 
Hampshire, John Stark, already trained in the French and 
Indian wars, left his home in ten minutes after hearing of the 
fight, and rode to Boston, encouraging the men along his 
road to bestir themselves in defence of liberty. 

26. The Country Rises Everywhere. — The men of Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, seized the royal arsenal and distri- 
buted twelve hundred stands of arms. The night after hearing 
of the battle of Lexington, the Assembly of this colony 
ordered that two legiments of infantry and one of rangers be 
raised, and that $100,000 be issued to carry on the war, 

9 



130 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1763 




BUINS OF TICONDEROGA. 



Georgia, also, took possession of the king's magazine in 
Savannah, where was found a vahiable supply of powder. 
Other colonies showed that they were eager to support the 
war. 

27. Capture of Ticondcroga. — Ethan Allen, of Vermont, 
at the head of a small force of New England volunteers, sur- 
prised Fort Ticonderoga, in New York. When the com- 
mander of the fort was 

aroused from sleep by Allen's 
summons to surrender, he 
naturally asked : '* By what 
authority? " " In the name 
of the Great Jehovah and the 
Continental Congress," was 
Allen's reply. The fort, its 
garrison of fifty men, nearly 

two hundred cannon, and many military stores, were sur- 
rendered. Crown Point and Fort George soon fell into the 
hands of the Americans. 

28. Second Continental Congress, 1775. — The second 
Continental Congress met in Philadelphia on May 10, 1775, 
the day of the capture of Ticonderoga. John Hancock, of 
Massachusetts, was made president. Congress, not yet pre- 
pared for open revolt, sent another petition to King George, 
but he refused to receive it. Addresses were issued to the 
people of Great Britain, of Ireland, and of New England, in 
the name of all the colonies except Georgia. The repre- 
sentative from Georgia had been prevented by the Governor 
from coming. 

29. Scruples of Congress Overcome. — When the news of 
the battle of Lexington reached England, violent proceed- 
ings against the colonies were at once determined on. The 
colonists were declared " rebels," and steps were taken to 
arouse and arm the Indians and negroes against the whites. 



i775] 



CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 



131 



These extreme measures convinced the most irresohite 
among the congressmen 
that their only hope lay in 




WASHINGTON TAKING COMMAND OF THE ARMY. 

prompt resistance. 

30. "The United Colonies.** — Events in New England 
aided in putting an end to hesitation. There were now about 
10,000 British troops under Gage, in Boston. On June 12, 
1775, a proclamation placed Massachusetts under martial law, 
and, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, offered 
pardon to all who would lay down their arms. This procla- 
mation decided the action of Congress. For the purpose of 
carrying on the war, they agreed that the colonies should 
form a union and that the name " United Colonies " be 
adopted. It was determined to issue $2,000,000 of paper 
money, and to raise an army of 20,000 men. The patriot 
forces of New York were charged with the duty of keeping 
the way open between New England and Philadelphia. The 
election of a commander-in-chief was also decided on. Several 
of the leaders, John Hancock especially, desired the position, 




1B2 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

but George Washington, in consideration of his military ex- 
perience and fitness for command, was chosen. Four major- 
generals (Ward, Charles Lee,"^' Philip Schuyler and Israel 
Putnam,) and eight brigadier-generals (Pomeroy, Mont- 
gomery, Wooster, Heath, Spencer, Thomas, Sullivan and 
Greene,) were selected at the same time. 

31. Appearance and Character of Washington. — Wash- 
ington was at this time in the prime of life, forty-three years 
old, tall and stately, noble in bearing and always dignified. 

All who saw him admired his 
manly presence, soldierly look, 
and the fine appearance he 
made, especially on horseback. 
His appointment as commander- 
wASHiNGTON's BiETHPLACE. in-chicf laid ou hiui as hcavy a 

responsibility as any man has ever borne. You will see how 
nobly he sustained it, and what his country owes to his 
courage, fidelity and patriotism. 

Questions. — 1. What was the next war in America? 2. For what 
rights were the colonies strenuous? 3. What were the indirect causes 
of the Revolution? What the direct? 4. What was the attitude of the 
royal governors in Indian affairs? 5. What was the attitude of England 
towards slavery? 6. Tell about the Navigation Laws and Writs of 
Assistance. 7. What was the currency of Virginia for many years? 8. 
Tell about the " Parsons' Case." 9. Give a sketch of Patrick Henry's 
life up to 1760 (note). 10. What was the Stamp Act, and when was it 
passed? 11. Tell of the opposition to it and of Patrick Henry's great 
speech in 1765. 12. What was done in North Carolina? 13. Give an 
account of the Congress of colonies in the same year. 14. What stand 
was taken by this Congress? 15. How did the colonies receive the 
stamp agents? Tell of the repeal of the Stamp Act. 16. What was the 
Revenue Act of 1767? 17. Tell of Virginia's protest and the resolutions 

* Charles Lee was an English officer, who, after fighting in various 

wars, had resigned and settled in Virginia. Horatio Gates, another 

British soldier of ability, who had also become a Virginia planter, was, 

by Washington's influence, made adjutant-general of the Continental 
army. 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 133 

of 1769. 18. XVhat was the Tea Tax? 19. Who were the "Regulators" 
in North Carolina? Tell of the battle of Alamance. 20. Tell the story 
of the Gaspee. 21. What committees led to the first Colonial Congress 
in 1774? 22. What led to the " Indian Tea-Party " at Boston? 23. What 
was the Boston Port Bill? 24. Tell of the Virginia Convention of 1774. 
25. Tell of the first continental congress. 26. What was the " De- 
claration of Rights"? 27. Tell about the "Minute Men." 28. What 
brought on the trouble with the Indians in Virginia in 1774? 29. 
Who was Andrew Lewis? Tell of the battle of Kanawha. 30. What 
did Dunmore's officers do? 31. Tell of Pitt and the Tories in England, 
32. What were the conditions in Massachusetts? 33. Tell of the Virginia 
Convention of 1775. 34. Tell of Patrick Henry's great speech and its 
result. 35. Why did Governor Dunmore carry otf the powder, and how 
was his action met? 36. Tell the story of the battle of Lexington. 37. 
Who were Israel Putnam and John Starke? 38. What effect had the 
battle of Lexington upon the colonies? 39. How was Fort Ticonderoga 
captured, and by whom? 40. What other forts were also taken? 41. 
When and where did the second Continental Congress assemble? 42. 
Why were only twelve colonies represented? 43. What was England's 
course on hearing of the uprising in America? 44. What proclamation 
was made in Boston? 45. What course ot action was immediately 
decided upon by Congress? 46. Who was chosen commander-in-chief of 
the army? 47. What general officers were appointed? 48. Describe 
Washington's appearance and character. 



134 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



[1775 



CHAPTER XVIIL 




FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

1. Battle of Bunker Hill, 1775. — While Congress was 
calling a nation into being, the first real battle of the Revolu- 
tion was fought before Bos- j,^ 
ton. About 15,000 men 
from New England, poorly 
armed and equipped, had 
collected around that city. 
The British army in Boston 
had fortified Boston Neck. 
The American lines ex- 
tended from Charlestown 
towards the south. A rumor 
reached them that General 
Gage was about to fortify 
Bunker Hill, and the Americans at once determined to take 
possession of it themselves. 

2. Intrenchment of Breed's Hill. — On the night of June 
1 6th, 1,200 men, under Colonel Prescott, marched to Charles- 
town, carrying intrenching tools. On Copp's Hill, just 
across the mouth of Charles River, was a British battery, so 
that the utmost caution and silence were necessary. Finding 
that Breed's Hill, though lower than Bunker's, was nearer 
Boston, it was decided to make the intrenchment there. The 
men began digging about midnight and worked so fast that 
by dawn they had thrown up along the crest of the hill an 
embankment six feet high. A British vessel, the Lively, 
opened fire on them, but they worked on, while, to encourage 
his men, Prescott walked around the top of the embankment. 

3. British Prepare to Attack. — The next morning, Gen- 



1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 135 

eral Gage was very much surprised to see the strong breast- 
works made by the Americans. He saw at a glance that he 
must drive them away or leave Boston with his army. As 
there was no American force on Charlestown Neck, Generals 
Howe and Piggot, sent by Gage, with 2,000 British troops, 
landed by noon at that point. Howe saw some New Hamp- 
shire troops marching up in the distance, so he halted and 
sent to Gage for reinforcements, while the men already landed 
were given food and beer. Stark and his men reached Breed's 
Hill during this delay, and threw up a novel breastwork by 
planting one fence a little way behind another, and filling 
the space between wath hay. 

4. Repulse of the British. — While the British were ad- 
vancing against the intrenchments the Americans were 
ordered not to fire until they could " see the whites of their 
eyes." The volley then poured with deliberate aim into the 
assaulting column caused it to fall back in confusion. A 
second charge was still more vigorously repulsed. Howe's 
attack upon the breastwork of fences w^as also repulsed by 
a murderous fire at thirty paces. 

5. Americans Obliged to Retreat. — The British now made 
a third attack against the intrenchments. The Americans 
had no more powder; further resistance was impossible, 
and Prescott ordered his men to retreat. British and Ameri- 
cans, in a confused mass, surged down the hill. The men 
behind the fence maintained their ground until Prescott's 
force was in safety, w^hen they, too, slowly withdrew. During 
this retreat, General Warren, who had volunteered as a pri- 
vate, was shot through the head and instantly killed. The 
English intrenched themselves on Bunker Hill, and no effort 
was made by either side to renew the fight. 

6. Opinions of the Battle. — The British felt humiliated, 
because, with a loss of 1,054 men, they had succeeded only 
in driving the despised colonial force from their feeble de- 



136 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

fences. The Americans lost only 450 men, but were morti- 
fied at what they considered a defeat. Their gallant fighting, 
however, aroused much enthusiasm throughout the colonies. 
When Washington, who was on his way to Boston, met the 
courier carrying to Congress tidings of the battle, and heard 
how bravely the militia had behaved, he exclaimed : '' The 
liberties of our country are safe." 

7. Washington Takes Command of the Army. — On 
July 2, 1775, Washington took command of the army at 
Cambridge. He was received with great joy, and a salute was 
fired, although the army had a very small supply of powder. 
The first work of the commander-in-chief was to drill 
the undisciplined force at Cambridge into an efficient army. 
To curb the independent spirit of the volunteers, the men 
were enlisted for the war, or for some definite time. 

8. Troops from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. — 
The ranks of the army were filled by troops from other colo- 
nies. Fourteen hundred riflemen came 

from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir- 
ginia.''' Washington knew what a valua- 
ble assistance these hardy hunters and 
fighters would prove. This increase of 
soldiers did not, however, increase the 
American supply of ammunition. Two 
thousand of the men were without mus- 
kets, and Washington could make no daniel morgan. 
attack on the British because his men had no powder. 

9. Efforts to Seize Canada, 1775. — To weaken the Brit- 
ish power, it was decided to try to take possession of Canada, 
but as the Canadians were not in sympathy with the " United 

* When Daniel Morgan, with his ninety-six mounted riflemen, who 
had come six hundred miles from the Shenandoah Valley, following 
Morgan's brief order — " A bee line for Boston " — rode into camp, Wash- 
ington is said to have welcomed them most cordially. 




1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 137 

Colonies," very little was accomplished. Montreal fell for 
a time into the hands of the colonists. Washington sent 
Benedict Arnold with i,ioo men, by way of the Kennebec 
River, to approach Quebec on the east and to co-operate with 
another force, under Montgomery, from the west. After 
many hardships, Quebec was reached. An unsuccessful 
attack was made on the town. The Americans were finally 
forced to retire from Canada without accomplishing any- 
thing. 

10. First Colonial Flag — On the first of January, 1776, 
the first flag of the United Colonies, thirteen stripes added 
to the British union or blue square, was hoisted over the 
American camp at Cambridge. 

11. British Driven from Boston, 1776. — At last, Wash- 
ington secured powder enough for his long-desired attack 
on Boston. On the night of March 4, 1776, he began to 
throw up breastworks on Dorchester Heights, near the city. 
By the next morning a formidable-looking earthwork com- 
manded the whole British camp and fleet. When the British 
commander saw it, he exclaimed, " These- rebels have done 
more work in one night than my whole army would have 
done in a month." The British could no longer remain in 
Boston, and on the 17th of March, How^e, who had succeeded 
Gage, sailed away to Halifax wath his 11,000 men. He 
remained at that place about three months. The Americans 
occupied Boston the next day. 

12. Washington's Army Goes to New York. — Boston 
no longer needed the army. Sir Guy Carleton was preparing 
to descend upon the Hudson Valley from Canada, and 
General Howe, to take possession of New York. General 
Washington, therefore, took his army to defend that city. 

13. Dunmore Deposed by the Virginia Assembly. — While 
this w^as taking place in the North, Virginia W'as having 
great trouble wdth Lord Dunmore. He quarrelled with the 



138 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

Burgesses, and finally took refuge with his family on the frig- 
ate Fozvey at Yorktown. The Assembly then declared that 
the governorship had been vacated and called a convention, 
which met in Richmond. This convention proceeded to 
organize the militia of the State, and two regiments were at 
once enlisted, one of which was commanded by Patrick 
Henry, and the other by Colonel Woodford. A Committee 
of Safety was appointed under the direction of Edmund 
Pendleton, and provision w^as made for obtaining arms and 
ammunition. 

14. Dunmore Wages War against Virginia. — Dunmore 
attacked certain places along the coasts with his armed 
vessels. He ordered all citizens to join his standard or be 
proclaimed traitors, and offered freedom to slaves who would 
rise against their masters. He also ordered that the Indians 
be stirred up against the colony, and that a regiment of back- 
woodsmen be enlisted against the patriots. A British ship ran 
aground near Hampton, and was burned by the citizens of 
the town, and their resistance to an attacking force was the 
fiirst real fighting -in the colony. 

15. Battle of Great Bridge. — Dunmore, with his troops, 
had gone to the southeastern part of the colony where there 
was a number of Tories, as the Americans, who sided with 
the British, were called. Colonel Woodford, with 800 men, 
was ordered to follow him. At Great Bridge, about twenty 
miles from Norfolk, he was attacked by the British. The 
Americans did not fire until their foes were close tipon them, 
and then they took such deadly aim that the British were 
repulsed with a severe loss. Shortly after this, Norfolk was 
shelled and burned by the British. Dunmore was finally 
driven from Virginia. He w^as the last royal governor in 
the colonies. 

16. The Mecklenburg Declaration, 1775. — North Caro- 
lina showed herself to be fully in sympathy with the other 



1776] 



FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



139 



colonies, and as determined to resist oppression. As early as 
May 20, 1775, the people of Mecklenburg county had passed 
bold resolutions, asserting their right and intention to govern 




COL. POLK READING THE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION. 

themselves. The patriots defeated all efforts to raise troops 
for British aid, and sent 600 men, under Colonel Howe, to 
assist Woodford against Dunmore. 

17. Battle of Moore's Creek.— The Scotch settlers in 
North Carolina were loyal to King George. Early in 1776, 
when they heard that a large British army and fleet were 
coming to capture Wilmington, about 1,600 of them assem- 
bled and started to meet the expected British forces. They 
were met at Moore's Creek by Colonel Coswell with a force of 
1,000 North Carolina patriots. After a severe battle, the 
Scots were completely routed. Thus it may be said that the 
first victory of the Revolution w-as w^on by the people of 
North Carolina. 



140 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

i8. What South Carolina and Georgia Did.— South Caro- 
lina was as determined as Massachusetts, Virginia or North 
Carohna to defend her own rights, and to help the other 
colonies. She raised troops for defence; took possession of 
the defences of Charleston, and strengthened them to resist 
attack from British ships. A Committee of Safety, with 
Henry Laurens as its president, was appointed. Georgia 
took a similar stand. Two British war-vessels with troops 
on board, came to Tybee, and, though there were neither 
ships nor men to oppose them, the Committee of Safety 
arrested the governor, and so prevented outrages like those 
of Dunmore in Virginia. 

19. Acts of Congress.— The knowledge that King George 
had hired foreign soldiers to fight against the colonies; that 
he had ordered his ships to burn the towns along the coast, 
and that he would use any means to crush the colonists, 
forced Congress to act with decision. Efforts were made to 
provide a navy for the colonies, and " letters of marque," or 
permission to any ship to arm itself and fight against the 
English ships, were issued. The colonies were advised to set 
up governments for themselves, and the country, from Maine 
to Georgia, was divided into military districts to be defended 
by the Continental Army. 

20. South Carolina Declares Herself Independent, 1776. 
The first steps of avowed independence were taken in the 
South. On the 24th of March, 1776, South Carolina organ- 
ized an independent government with its legislature, its 
courts, and its army. John Rutledge was chosen president, 
Henry Laurens, vice-president, and William Henry Drayton,' 
chief-justice. Christopher Gadsden left Congres's to com- 
mand the little army. This colony was thus the first to pro- 
claim herself an independent State. 

21. North Carolina Goes Further.— In a few weeks North 
Carolina went even further, and authorized her delegates in 



177GJ 



IIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



141 




RICHARD HENRY LEE. 



Congress to join the other delegates in declaring the colonies 
independent, and in forming foreign alliances. 

22. Virginia Convention of 1776.— In May 1776, another 
convention met in Williamsburg, Virginia. Edmund Pendle- 
ton was chosen president. The necessity 
and importance of at once declaring the 
colonies independent, engaged the atten- 
tion of the body. In a few days, resolu- 
tions were passed instructing the Virginia 
delegates to propose that Congress should 
" declare the United Colonies free and inde- 
pendent States." 

23. The Declaration of Independence. — Obeying the in- 
structions of Virginia, Richard Henry Lee offered a reso- 
lution in Congress, which was seconded by 
John Adams, that '^ these United Colonies 
are, and of right ought to be, free and in- 
dependent States." After long debate, a 
committee was appointed to draw up a 
suitable declaration of independence. Mr. 
Lee had been compelled to return to Vir- 
ginia, and Thomas JefTerson'^ was made 
chairman of the committee. The other 
members were John Adams, of Massachusetts; Benjamin 
Franklin, of Pennsylvania; Roger Sherman, of Connecticut, 




TPIOMAS JEFFERSON. 



* Thomas Jefferson, who prepared the Declaration of Independence, 
was from Albemarle county, Virginia, of English descent, and consider- 
able fortune. After good preparation, he graduated at William and 
Mary College. He then studied law and began to practice at the age 
of twenty-four. An earnest student of nature and of books, and 
possessing a brilliant and logical mind, he became noted as a forcible 
thinker and writer. His feeble voice shut him off from oratory, but at 
the age of thirty-three he had become a leading statesman and patriot. 
No man of that eventful time exerted a more powerful influence on 
the history of the country. 



142 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

and Robert Livingston, of New York. July 4, 1776, the 
Declaration of Independence was unanimously adopted in 
Independence Hall, Philadelphia, and was signed by dele- 
gates from all the colonies. Thus the United Colonies threw 
ofT the British yoke, and began in earnest their struggle for 
independence. In was indeed a bold step when the thirteen 
thinly settled colonies determined to resist the great power 
of England, but our ancestors were hardy and brave, and by 
perseverance they won their cause. Before the Declaration 
of Independence had been passed, three States, South Caro- 
lina, Rhode Island, and Virginia, had declared themselves 
free and independent. 

Questions. — 1. What troops were assembled around Boston in 1775? 
2. Tell of the intrenchment of Breed's Hill. 3. Who commanded the 
Americans and who the British troops? 4. What preparations for the 
attack were made by the British? 5. Describe the assault and its repulse 
by the Americans. 6. Why were the Americans obliged to withdraw? 
7. What brave officer was killed during the retreat? 8. What opinions of 
the battle were entertained by both sides? 9. When and where did 
Washington take command of the army? 10. What was the Continental 
line? 11. What troops came from Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Vir- 
ginia? 12. What was the condition of the army? 13. Tell of Daniel 
Morgan and his marching order (note). 14. What expedition was sent 
to the north? 15. Why was it sent? 16. Tell of the attack on Quebec 
and its result. 17. What was the first Colonial flag? 18. When and 
where was it hoisted? 19. How were the British driven from Boston? 
20. Where did Washington take his army, and why? 21. How was Dun- 
more deposed? 22. What regulations were made by the convention of 
1775? 23. What did Dunmore do? 24. Describe the battle of Great 
Bridge. 25. What became of Dunmore? 26. What action was taken by 
North Carolina? 27. Tell of the Battle of Moore's Creek. 28. What stand 
was taken by. South Carolina and Georgia? 29. What measures were 
now taken by Congress, and why? 30. Tell of South Carolina's new 
Constitution and its officers. 31. What further stand did North Carolina 
make? 32. What was done in the Virginia convention of 1776? 33. 
What resolution did Richard Henry Lee offer in Congress in 1776? 
34. In what circumstances did Congress appoint a committee to draw 
up a Declaration of Independence? 35. Give a sketch of Thomas Jeffer- 
son (note). 36. What three colonies declared themselves free and 
iudepenuent? 37. Look up all places on the map. 



1778] 



DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON. 



143 



CHAPTER XIX. 



1/' 

OHARLESCrON ] 


fe 




^^P^r^^- 


p 


J-atrual. 
} ^ J 


/\m)/ 


^^ 


'/ 


(^m)M 


MlUiS 


5 


10 ]5 at 



MAP OF CHARLESTON. 



DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON WAR IN THE NORTH. 

1. Defence of Charleston, 1776. — While the people were 
celebrating the Declaration of Independence, news came of 
the brave defence of Charleston, South 
Carolina. A large fleet from England 
was expected at New York, but it 
sailed to Charleston instead. Every 
effort was made to put Charleston in 
a state of defence, and North Carolina 
and Virginia sent troops to assist the 
Charlestonians. On June 27th, the 
British tried to take the unfinished 
fort on Sullivan's Island. While the fleet was attacking in 
front, a land force attempted to capture it from the rear. The 
balls buried themselves in the spongy palmetto logs, of which 
the fort was built, and did very little dam- 
age. The return fire of the Americans dam- 
aged several British vessels, some of which 
were abandoned. The British then weighed 
anchor and sailed away northward. The 
little fort was called Moultrie after its gal- 
lant commander.* By the successful re- 
sistance at Charleston, the Carolinas and 
Georgia were freed from attack for nearly 
two years. 




BUTLEDGE. 



* While the battle was fiercest the American flag was shot down and 
fell outside of the fort. Sergeant Jasper sprang outside, seized the flag, 
and, in spite of the hot flre from the enemy, carried it back to the fort, 
bound it on a new staii, and planted it again on the rampart. For his 
gallant conduct he received the thanks of Governor Rutledge. He after- 
wards declined a lieutenant's commission, which was offered him for his 
daring deed. 



144 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



2. Plan of the War. — The British plan was to take all oi 
the larger towns, such as Boston, New York, Philadelphia, 
Baltimore, and Charleston. Then they desired to cut the 
colonies in two by taking all of the country along the Hudson 
River; thus, New York city would be brought into communi- 
cation with Canada, and at the same time communication by 
land between New England and the other colonies would 
be prevented. In trying to carry out these plans, they 
attacked Charleston, as we have just seen. Their next effort 
was directed against New York. 

3. Forces Around New York, 1776. — Clinton sailed from 
Charleston to New York, which Washington, assisted by 
Charles Lee, Putnam, and Sullivan, held with about 10,000 
men fit for service. The 
Americans fortified Brook- 



lyn Heights, 
liam Howe, 
commander. 



General Wil- 

the British 

with 31,000 




~,'UedforTl«"lt 






1 '_;^,•■--,-^llH>'- 



troops, took possession of 
Staten Island. Six thou- 
sand of these were Hes- 
sians — soldiers that King 
George had hired in Ger- 
many and sent over to assist 
the British troops. Howe 
made an attack on the plan op battle of long island. 

Americans, and- General Sullivan, with 1,000 troops, was 
captured. This is known as the battle of Long Island. On 
the night of August 29th, Washington in such boats as he 
could procure, withdrew his army from Long Island with- 
out being detected by the enemy. In a few days, Howe 
crossed East River and occupied the city of New York. 
Washington for a while held Harlem. From this place he 
quietly retired to White Plains. 



1778] 



THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 



14:^ 



Fort Washington Surrendered. — In falling back, 
Washington left a large garrison aj 
Fort Washington, to keep the Brit- 
ish from coming up the Hudson 
River. The British captured the 
fort, with its garrison of 3,000 sol- 
diers. In consequence of this, 
Washington was obliged to move 
into New Jersey, and, closely pur- 
sued by the British under Corn- 
wallis, to cross the Delaware into 
Pennsylvania, just above Trenton.* 
5. Disobedience of Charles Lee. 
Washington saw that the British 
intended to attack Philadelphia. 
Before retreating through New 
Jersey, he had ordered Lee, who 
was on the east side of the Hudson with about half of the 
army, 7,000 men, to join him; but Lee disobeyed, and wrote 
letters to prominent members of Congress, criticising Wash- 
ington's conduct of the war. Lee aspired to be commander- 
in-chief himself. When he finally moved, he went to Morris- 
town where he was captured by some British dragoons. His 
army, however, escaped capture. 

6. Congress Removes to Baltimore, 1776. — Alarmed at 
Washington's retreat into Pennsylvania, Congress with- 
drew from Philadelphia to Baltimore, first giving Washing- 
ton " power to order and direct all things " necessary for 
the war. By this authority three battalions of artillery were 
enlisted, and an increase of pay promised, besides ten dollars 




OPERATIONS ABOUT NEW YORK. 



* During the darkest hours of chis campaign, Washington declared 
that if men and means failed elsewhere, he would " retire to the moun- 
tains of West Augusta, and from there, if need be, cross the Alleghanies 
to secure independence." 

10 



146 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 




(Builington 



i^HS 



to each soldier who would serve six weeks longer than the 
time of enlistment. 

7. Battle of Trenton. — Sullivan, who 
now had command of Charles Lee's 
army, joined Washington. Washington 
thereupon, on Christmas night, crossed 
the Delaware River, which was full of 
floating ice, marched nine miles 
through the driving snow, and attacked 
the Hessians at Trenton. The expe- 
dition w^as a great success. One thou- 
sand prisoners were taken, while the 
American loss was only two killed and 
two frozen to death.* 

8. Battle of Princeton, 1777. — Cornwallis, on hearing 
of Washington's success at Trenton, set out from Princeton 
with 7,000 men, a force double that of Washington, with 
the hope of capturing the whole American army. Wash- 
ington, by a rapid move, passed the flank of Cornwallis, 
defeated his rear at Princeton, and occupied for the winter 
the heights of Morristown, N. J. By taking this position, 
Washington could threaten the British, and thus he pre- 
vented them from making an advance on Philadelphia. The 
manoeuvres of Washington from Long Island to Morris- 
town proved his great military skill, and, but for the dis- 
obedience of Charles Lee, he might have been even more 
successful. 



BATTLE OF TBENTON. 



* In 1776, Silas Deane, of Connecticut, was sent to France as a com- 
missioner to procure aid for the United States. Dr. Franklin and Arthur 
Lee, of Virginia, then acting as commissioner in England, were now 
sent to join Deane. These commissioners were, if possible, to obtain 
recognition and alliance with France. For some time they had little 
success. Still, secret aid was given, and a quantity of arms and pow- 
der was brought to America in an armed vessel. Money was also 
advanced, for which the commissioners promised to furnish tobacco 
and other produce. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 147 

9. Dwindling of Washington's Army. — In the mean time, 
the forces at Morristown were rapidly decreasing, and the re- 
enHstment and coming in of new troops were painfully slow. 
Washington was not strong enough to change his position 
until late in May, when he moved to Middlebrook. 

10. British Plan of Campaign for 1777. — After the 
defeat of the British at Princeton and the occupation of 
Morristown Heights by Washington, the American and 
British forces did very little for about five months. The 
British determined to carry out, if possible, the plan of the 
previous year; namely, to occupy the whole Hudson Valley, 
and to cut off land communication between New England 
and the other colonies. To accomplish this, General Bur- 
goyne was to march from Canada, by way of Lake Cham- 
plain, down into the Hudson Valley. Colonel St. Leger was 
to start from Oswego, in Ontario, and to raise the Indians 
on the way. General Howe was to march from New York, 
up the Hudson, and join St. Leger and Burgoyne. This 
plan would probably have succeeded but for the fact that 
Howe attempted to take Philadelphia before proceeding up 
the Hudson. 

11. Howe in the Chesapeake.— While Washington was 
watching his enemies from Middlebrook, General Howe, em- 
barked his army at New York and sailed southward. The 
entrance to the Delaware being strongly defended, Howe 
entered the capes of Virginia and proceeded slowly up to the 
head of the Chesapeake Bay. Learning where to expect the 
British, Washington moved forward to meet them. 

12. Battles of Brandywine and Germantown, 1777. — 
As the American army marched through Philadelphia, the 
only approach to any uniform was a sprig of green stuck in 
each soldier's hat. To satisfy the demands of Congress, 
it was now determined to risk a battle for the defence of 
Philadelphia. On September nth, the armies came together 



148 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



on the banks of Brandy wine Creek. The well-equipped 
British army was 3,000 stronger than the poorly provided 
American force. Both sides fought bravely, but the British, 
by a fiank movement, crossed the stream higher up, attacked 
the Americans in the rear, and drove them back all along 
the line. Pursuit was soon checked, and the American"^ 
retired in good order to Chester. The American loss was 
1,000 men, that of the British, 579. Washington withdrew 
through Philadelphia to Germantown, where he was again 
defeated in October. Howe took possession of Philadelphia. 
The forts on the Delaware were captured, with a British loss 
of 400 Hessians, and the river was opened to the enemy's 
ships.* 

13. Burgoyne's Advance from Canada. — Burgoyne ad- 
vanced down the Hudson with a well-equipped army of 8,000 
men, and was opposed by Schuyler, who had been sent in 
the spring by Washington to defend ~~ 
the Hudson Valley. Schuyler was 
assisted by General Arnold, and Mor- 
gan with his famous riflemen. Wash- 
ington kept Howe in Philadelphia so 
that he could render Burgoyne no aid. 
In July, Burgoyne occupied Ticon- 
deroga and Fort Edward. From these 
points his march was rendered dif^cult, 
as the roads had been blocked by 
Schuyler. All the supphes in the vicin- 
ity had been carried off, and the British burgoyne's route. 
had difficulty in obtaining anything. Besides, they had very 

* By this time a number of soldiers from Europe, who were ardent 
lovers of freedom, had made their way into the States. Count Pulaski 
from Poland; Baron DeKalb, from Germany, and the Marquis de La- 
fayette, a rich French nobleman only twenty years old, joined Wash- 
ington during this march. Major Henry Lee, of Virginia, also brought 
his cavalry corps, which became so efficient, and from which he received 
the title of " Light Horse Harry." 




1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 149 

few teams to haul their artillery and food. The Americans 
had supplies at Bennington in Vermont. Colonel Baum was 
sent out to seize these. John Stark met him with about 
1,400 militia. He led the attack, saying to his troops : " Now, 
men, there are the red-coats. Before night they must be 
ours, or Molly Stark will be a widow." Colonel Baum was 
totally defeated, and all his men, except about lOO, were 
killed or captured. 

14. St. Leger's March. — General St. Leger marched with 
his troops from Oswego to assist Burgoyne. He was joined 
by some New York Tories and Joseph Brandt, the Mohawk 
leader, with his tribe. A severe conflict took place with the 
militia at Oriskany; after which, St. Leger besieged Fort 
Schuyler, which was relieved by Arnold. Arnold sent reports 
to the besieging army that Burgoyne had been totally de- 
feated; thus a panic was produced, and St. Leger retreated 
to Lake Ontario. The defeat of Colonel Baum at Benning- 
ton and the retreat of St. Leger were severe blows to 
Burgoyne.* 

15. Gates at Saratoga. — Just at this time, through the 
influence of the New England delegates in Congress, the 
command of Schuyler's army was given to Horatio Gates. 
Gates was a very poor general, and the capture of Burgoyne 
w^as not due to him but to the excellent way in which 
Schuyler had already managed the campaign. Burgoyne 

* The brutal murder of Miss Jane McCrae by some Indians added to 
Burgoyne's troubles. Miss McCrae was staying with Mrs. O'Neil at 
Fort Edward, when some Indians seized the two ladies and carried 
them off in different directions, 'ilie young girl's betrothed lover was 
an officer in the British army, and she promised her captors a large 
reward if they would carry her there in safety. As they went along, 
the Indians began to quarrel, and one of them slew the poor girl and 
carried her scalp to Burgoyne's camp, where it was recognized. The 
massacre of this innocent girl stirred up strong feelings of revenge 
among the Americans, and many who had been neutral now joined 
the patriot ranks. 



150 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

was cut off from retreat to Canada, and was completely sur- 
rounded. On September 19th, at Saratoga, there was a 
bloody but indecisive fight between the two armies. Both 
sides waited for reinforcements. Gates was joined by 2,000 
men from New England, but Burgoyne received no help 
because Howe was shut up in Philadelphia. Burgoyne waited 
two weeks until his provisions were exhausted. On October 
7th, he made another attack and lost heavily. 

16. Burgoyne's Surrender. — Ten days later, Burgoyne 
surrendered his whole force of 5,500 men with cannon, small 
arms, clothing, and tents. This was about one-third of the 
English forces in America. The victory encouraged the 
Americans greatly, and aroused much respect for them in 
Europe, and England took some steps looking towards peace. 

17. The Close of 1777. — The English, under Howe, were 
shut up by Washington in Philadelphia. Clinton held New 
York for the British. Washington went into winter quar- 
ters at Valley Forge, twenty miles from Philadelphia. His 
troops suffered greatly during the winter. They had few 
tents or blankets, and many were barefooted, half-clad, and 
nearly starved. The officers shared the suffering of the 
men.* This suffering was not due to a want of resources, 
but to bad management and neglect on the part of Congress. 
The best men were no longer in the Continental Congress. 
Some were engaged in the affairs of their own States, some 
were abroad seeking European aid, and others had positions 
in the army. On certain important questions, the members 
from one section of the colonies opposed those from other 

* Mrs. Washington and other ladies came to Valley Forge and shared 
the privations of their husbands. Washington's headquarters were at 
Isaac Potts'. One day Potts heard a man talking very earnestly in the 
bushes. Creeping up to see who was speaking, he saw General Wash- 
ington on his knees, and heard him pray earnestly for the success of the 
American cause. Potts was much impressed, and told his wife that the 
Lord would surely answer Washington's prayer. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 151 

sections; the " Conway Cabal '' was, in a measure, supported 
by the New England and Pennsylvania members. This 
Cabal, named from General Conway, proposed to have Wash- 
ington removed from his position of commander-in-chief, 
and to put General Gates into the place. Fortunately for the 
country, this scheme failed, yet Washington did not receive 
the support which he deserved because many people thought 
that he had not been active enough in his campaigns. Even 
John Adarms, disapproving of Washington's slow but cautious 
movements, wrote : '' I am sick of Fabian systems." Gouver- 
neur Morris, of New York, wrote at this time : " The Conti- 
nental Congress and the currency have greatly depreciated." 
Everywhere the people refused to take paper money, and 
supplies could not be carried to the armies for want of money 
to pay for hauling them. 

i8. Treaty with France. — Notwithstanding the army was 
in such a desperate state, the fact that Burgoyne had sur- 
rendered one-third of the British forces in America, caused 
some of the European nations to receive more favorably our 
request for aid. Franklin had been in France for some time 
seeking help, and at last, on the 6th of February, 1778, France 
acknowledged the independence of the United States of 
America. A treaty of friendship and alliance was signed 
in France and ratified by Congress. Some months after- 
wards, France sent a fleet and some troops to our assistance. 

19. The British Evacuate Philadelphia. — The fear of 
being blockaded by the French fleet, forced the British to 
evacuate Philadelphia. Sir William Howe was replaced by 
Sir Henry Clinton, who moved the army from the city. 

20. Battle of Monmouth Courthouse, June 28th, 1778. 
In anticipation of such a move, the New Jersey troops 
had been sent to defend their homes, and now Morgan, w^ith 
a picked corps, was dispatched to their aid. The whole army 
followed, and General Charles Lee, who commanded the 



152 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



advance, was ordered to attack Clinton. He did not choose 
to obey Washington, and, after a feeble attack, ordered his 
men to retreat. Washington came up to push the attack and 
was met by Lee's men falling back. Greatly angered at this, 
the commander-in-chief rode forward and sternly demanded 
why they were retreating. Lee* answered disrespectfully, 
and Washington reprimanded him for disobeying orders. 
But there was no time for words. Lord Stirling, General 
Lafayette, and the artillery assisted Washington in checking 




XZ^^ ' £T^- — 



"CAPTAIN MOLLY." f 

the retreat. The battle was renewed and continued until 
nightfall. The British then retreated, and the Americans 

* General Lee was tried by court-martial, was found guilty and re- 
lieved from command for a year. He then became so insolent that he 
was dismissed from the army. 

t At the battle of Monmouth Molly Pitcher, who was bringing water 
to the soldiers, saw her husband shot down and immediately took his 
place at the gun. The soldiers afterwards called her " Captain Molly," 
and she was given a sergeant's warrant and half-pay for life by 
Congress. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 153 

slept on the field. This fight at Monmouth Courthouse was 
the last battle of importance in the Northern States. Wash- 
ington now took his army again to White Plains in New 
York. 

21. Coming of the French Fleet. — Count D'Estaing, in 
July, 1778, brought eighteen French war vessels with 4,000 
soldiers on board, to assist the Americans. It was decided to 
attack the British fleet off the coast of Rhode Island. The 
battle was prevented by a severe storm, which injured both 
fleets so much that they sailed away for repairs, Lord Howe 
to New York, and Count D'Estaing to Boston. From 
Boston he proceeded to the West Indies. 

22. British Outrages. — The English naval of^cers now 
committed many ravages along the coast of New Jersey, 
Massachusetts, and Connecticut, burning and destroying 
towns, manufactories and supplies. Special vengeance was 
inflicted on places that had sheltered American privateers. 
This practically closed active fighting in the Northern colo- 
nies. The war was now to be transferred to the South. The 
British held in the North only New York, Newport, and a 
few smaller places. 

Questions.— 1. What defence was made at Charleston, in South 
Carolina, in 1776? 2. Tell of the attack by the British, and of Moultrie's 
defence. 3. What is the story of Sergeant Jasper? 4. What was the result 
of the victory? 5. What was the British plan of campaign in 1776? 
6. What forces now gathered at New York? 7. Account of the battle of 
Long Island. What position did Washington take? 8. Tell about Fort 
Washington. 9. What forced Washington to cross the Delaware into 
Pennsylvania? 10. What can you tell of General Charles Lee's dis- 
obedience? 11. Why did Congress leave Philadelphia? 12. Where did it 
go? 13. Tell of the recrossing of the Delaware and of the battle of Tren- 
ton. 14. Describe the battle of Princeton. 15, Where did Washington go 
into winter quarters? 16. Who were sent to France as commissioners, 
and for what purpose (note) ? 17. What was the condition of Washing- 
ton's army? 18. What were the plans for 1777? 19. What was Burgoyne 
to do? What St. Leger? What Howe? 20. What move did General Howe 
make? 21. Describe the battles of Brandywine and Germantown. 



154 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

22. What three noted foreign officers now joined the Americans (note)? 

23. Who brought a legion of Light Horse from Virginia (note) ? 24. Give 
an account of Burgoyne's march from Canada. 25. Tell about Colonel 
Baum and Stark at Bennington. 26. Give an account of St. Leger's 
march from Oswego. 27. Tell of the battle or Oriskany and the relief 
of Fort Schuyler by Arnold. 28. What did Gates accomplish at Sara- 
toga? 29. Give an account of the surrender of Burgoyne. 30. Where was 
Howe? Where was Washington? 31. Tell about the suffering at Valley 
Forge. 32. What was the Conway Cabal? 33. What was the condition 
of the Continental money? 34. What did Franklin accomplish in 
France? 35. Why did the British leave Philadelphia? 36. Tell of the 
battle of Monmouth Courthouse. 37. What became of General Charles 
Lee (note)? 38. What fleet arrived in 1778? 39. What outrages did the 
British commit? 40. What places did the British hold? 41. Find all the 
places on the map. 



CHAPTER XX. 

WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 

1. Quebec Act. — In a previous chapter, we have mentioned 
the five acts for the oppression of the American colonies 
passed in 1774 by the British ParUament. One of those 
acts was the Boston Port Bill; another was the Quebec Act. 
By this act the government of Canada was to be extended 
over all the English territory lying west of the Alleghany 
Mountains and east of the Mississippi River. Parliament 
desired by this act to get possession of the western frontier of 
every colony. As soon as the war opened in earnest, every 
State determined to preserve and to defend its frontier, while 
the English hoped to seize and to hold this territory by get- 
ting the aid of the Indians living there. 

2. Western Settlements. — Before speaking of the war on 
the frontier, let us take a brief glance at the western settle- 
ments. Soon after the close of the French and Indian war, 
many Scotch-Irish, Germans, Huguenots, and English pushed 



1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 155 

down the valley west of the AUeghanies into what is now 
Tennessee, West Virginia, and Kentucky. Settlements were 
made in Tennessee along the Clinch and Holston Rivers, 
and a whole community from central North Carolina, to 
escape oppression, settled in Watauga and NoUichucky 
Valleys in Tennessee. Their distance from other settlements 
compelled them to form some plan of government, which 
the3^ did under the direction of James Robertson and John 
Sevier, both Virginians, and both under thirty years of age.'*' 
The North Carolina Regulators also were 
active in settling Tennessee, which was till 
1789 a part of North Carolina. All of 
Southwestern Virginia and the western 
territory claimed by Virginia, made two 
large counties, called Botetourt and Fin-' 
castle. In 1769, Daniel Boone crossed the ''' 
mountains into Kentucky. After remain- 
mg two years in the wilderness, he returned daniel boone. 
to Yadkin, and moved his own family and several others to 
Kentucky. There he built a stockade fort and established a 
settlement called Boonesborough. Immigration poured into 
Kentucky, chiefly from Virginia, and, in 1776, the Virginia 
Legislature, at the request of George Rogers Clarke, wdio had 
been sent to Virginia by Kentucky settlers for the purpose, 
created a new county, Kentucky, out of Fincastle. 

3, Trouble with the Cherokees. — In the summer of 1776, 
the Cherokees waged a sudden and cruel war along the 

* Robertson was born m Brunswick county, Virginia, in 1742. He had 
no early education, and was taught to read and write by his wife, but 
he was a born leader of men, possessing a masterful character and fine 
intellect. John Sevier was born in Rockingham county, was of Hugue- 
not ancestry, well educated, accomplished, and very handsome. These 
two established an organized government, which regulated the 
Watauga settlement for six years, when it became a part of Wash- 
ington district, which then formed the western part of North Carolina. 




156 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

borders of Georgia and the Carolinas as far as the Watauga 
settlements. They attacked Watauga, which was successfully 
defended for three weeks, though the besieged had to live 
on parched corn. 

4. The Chcrokccs Defeated — Peace. — The frontiersmen 
now determined to avenge their wrongs and to punish the 
Indians. South Carolina and Georgia militia, under Andrew 
Williamson, together with Rutherford's North Carolinians, 
attacked and destroyed, first the lower Cherokee towns, and, 
then, their settlements across the mountains. So complete 
was this destruction that the southern Cherokees were forced 
to take refuge among the Creeks. The Virginians from 
Fincastle county, assisted by men from North Carolina and 
from the Watauga settlement, numbering in all, 2,000 men, 
under Colonel William Christian, prepared to attack the 
northern or Over-Hill Cherokees. The Indian warriors col- 
lected on the French Broad River, but, unable to face so 
formidable an army, they fled in the night. The white men 
pursued them, and destroyed their towns and provisions. 
The next season, the Cherokees made treaties of peace, by 
which the States gained considerable territory. 

5. Massacre at Wyoming. — In July, 1778, the New York 
Indians and Tories under command of Brandt, an Indian 
chief, carried fire and sword into the peaceful Wyoming 
Valley, in Pennsylvania. Five thousand helpless people were 
driven from their homes and many others were tortured and 
massacred. When a force was sent against them, the mur- 
derers fled back to New York, where Brandt made a similar 
raid into Cherry Valley. General Sullivan was sent into 
western New York the next summer with 3,000 men to 
punish these outrages. He routed the armies of Indians 
and Tories and devastated the Indian country to such an 
extent that the power of the Six Nations was completely 
broken. 




1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 157 

6. Clarke Plans to Take the Northwest. — Clarke was 
convinced that the Indian attacks from the north side of the 
Ohio were made through the influence of British agents. 
He concluded, therefore, that if the British 
forts in the Northwest were captured, British 
influence in that quarter would be destroyed. 
When the invasion from Canada came to 
an unsuccessful end by the defeat of Bur- 
goyne, Clarke thought his plan was practi- 
cable. He returned to Virginia and laid the 
project before Governor Henry and three 
other leading men — Thomas Jefferson, 
George Wythe, and George Mason. The idea pleased them 
much, and the governor gave Clarke authority to raise 350 
men for his undertaking. 

7. Capture of Fort Kaskaskia, 1778. — In the spring of 
1778, Clarke set put on his expedition with only 150 men. 
He was joined by a number of emigrants with their families 
and by some bold Kentuckians. When he reached the mouth 
of the Tennessee River, some hunters of that region offered 
themselves as guides through the wilderness. Under their 
direction, by July 4th, Clarke reached Fort Kaskaskia, in 
Illinois. A ball was going on in the fort, and by strategy, 
Clarke and his men got admittance and took the fort without 
bloodshed. The French inhabitants of the country, hearing 
of the treaty between France and the United States, swore 
allegiance to the United States; the Indians also came with 
promises of friendship and peace. 

8. Capture of Vincennes, 1779. — Hamilton, the British 
commander at Detroit, determined to reconquer the country, 
and he occupied Vincennes with 500 men. He never 
dreamed that Clarke would attempt an attack in the 
winter, so he reduced his garrison to 90 whites and as 
many Indians; but Clarke was a man of great courage. 



158 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1779] 



and determined to surprise Vincennes. He sent a boat 
up the Wabash with some arms and fifty men, while he 






' /<'i\>lf'.f 




CLARKE'S MARCH TO VINCENNES. 

with 130 men marched through the marshes, and the 
waters of the Wabash, which often came up to their chins. 
Their provisions were almost exhausted, but Clarke encour- 
aged his men, and at last, on February 23d, reached Vincennes. 
The British were completely surprised, and, after a resistance 
of twenty-four hours, surrendered the fort. This undertaking 
of Clarke was one of the most daring deeds of the Revolu- 
tionary war."^ 

9. Illinois County Created. — The greater part of the 
prisoners were released on parole, but Hamilton and the 
other officers were sent to Governor Henry, in Virginia. 
The country captured from the British by Clarke was at once 
organized into the county of Illinois with a government like 
that of the other Virginia counties. It continued a part of 
that State until she gave it to the general government. 



* Clarke fought after this in Virginia, and again in the West, and was 
made a brigadier-general. He died in 1818 in Kentucky, with which 
State he had identified himself. 



[1778] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 159 

Questions. — Tell about the Quebec Act. 2. How did the English hope 
to hold the western country? 3. What people had settled west of the 
Alleghanies? 4. Where had settlements been made in Tennessee? 
5. What territory made the counties of Fincastle and Botetourt in 
Virginia? 6. Tell about Daniel Boone and the settlement in Kentucky. 
7. Give an account of the Cherokee outbreak in Georgia and South 
Carolina. 8. What place did they attack? 9. How and by whom were 
the Cherokees finally defeated and peace made? 10. Who committed the 
massacre at Wyoming, and when? 11. How was the outrage avenged? 
12. What was Clarke's plan to conquer the Northwest, and who en- 
couraged him? 13. Tell of his expedition down the Ohio in 1778. 
14. Describe the capture of Fort Kaskaskia, and the conduct of the 
French and Indians. 15. What move was then made by the British 
under Hamilton, and what was Clarke's resolve? 16. Tell of Clarke's 
march to Vincennes in 1779. 17. How and when was the fort captured? 
18. Into what was the captured country organized? 19. Tell of Clarke's 
later life (note). 20. Find on the map all places mentioned. 



CHAPTER XXL 

WAR IN THE SOUTH. 

I. Change of the British Plan. — The British had, up to 
this point, been unsuccessful. Though they held New York 
city and Newport, they did so at great cost. It looked 
as if it would be impossible to take the Hudson Valley; so 
they now planned to go South, and, beginning with Georgia, 
to conquer one State at a time, and thus reduce the colonies 
to submission. 

2o Fall of Savannah.— In the autumn of 1778, part of the 
British forces at New York was sent to invade Georgia. 
Savannah was soon taken. Washington, while his own army 
went into winter quarters in the highlands of New Jersey, 
sent General Lincoln to command the Southern Department 
and to meet this invasion. 

3. Events in the Summer of 1779. — For some time after 
the fall of Savannah, there was scarcely any fighting. The 
British, however, ravaged the coast from the Connecticut 



160 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

River to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. They also followed 
up their success in Georgia and overran the whole State, 
defeating Colonel Boyd and his militia at Kettle Creek. 
The army of Washington lay around New York city watch- 
ing Clinton. Stony Point, which had been fortified by Wash- 
ington, was seized by Clinton. Washington proposed to 
General Wayne, '' Mad Anthony," as he was called on 
account of his daring rashness, to retake it. 

4. Stony Point Captured, 1779.— Wayne set out on this 
enterprise with about 200 picked men, and reached the fort 
soon after nightfall. The dogs in the neighborhood had 
been killed, lest their barking should alarm the garrison. 
The men advanced with their bayonets fixed and their guns 
unloaded, that no accidental shot might awaken the sleepers. 
A negro who knew the fort guided them. After a sharp 
resistance, the Americans scaled the walls and captured the 
fort at the point of the bayonet. Out of the twenty-two 
men forming the '' forlorn hope " which led the assault, 
seventeen were killed or wounded. The whole American loss 
was ninety-eight; that of the British, 606. Washington had 
not men enough to hold Stony Point. The guns and stores 
were therefore removed, and the defences destroyed. 

5. Attempt to Recapture Savannah, 1779. — In the fall 
of this year, Count D'Estaing was persuaded to assist with 
his fleet an attempt of General Lincoln to drive the British 
from Savannah. The attack was unsuccessful; both sides 
lost heavily; D'Estaing was wounded, and Count Pulaski 
slain. The Americans withdrew to Charleston, and the 
French sailed away. When Washington heard of this reverse, 
he sent the North Carolina and Virginia troops to defend the 
South, and put the small army left him into winter quarters 
at Morristown. 

6. Capture of Charleston, 1780. —After the British had 
secured control of Georgia, they planned to take Charleston, 
and Clinton moved his fleet from New York to that place. 



1783] 



WAR IN THE SOUTH. 



161 



His powerful vessels overcame the spirited resistance of Fort 
Moultrie and blockaded the town, which was also besieged 
by land. General Lincoln had, for the defence of the place, 
only 3,700 men, but the spirit of the army and the citizens 
was such that they sustained a siege of forty days and a 
bombardment from two hundred cannon for forty-eight 
hours before they were forced to surrender. The number of 
men at Lincoln's command was too small to allow him to 
prevent the destruction of his lines of communication which 
were cut by Colonel Tarleton, or to permit him to engage 
the army of Lord Rawdon which was investing the city by 
land. 

7. South Carolina Overrun. — Clinton returned to the 
North leaving Cornwallis in charge in South Carolina, and 
he sent out parties of 
raiders under Tarle- 
ton, Ferguson and 
others. The sole pro- 
tection against the 
violence of these men 
lay in the skill and 
daring of the famous 
" partisan " leaders, 
of whom Francis 
Marion, Thomas 
Sumter and Andrew 
Pickens were the 
most noted. These 
men led small but 
active parties, which 
continually threatened 




BATTLE-FIELDS IN THE CAKOLINAS. 



the invaders, surprised their camps, cut off stragglers and 
made the work of overrunning South Carolina a very un- 
pleasant one. 



II 




162 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

8. Disaster of Waxhaw, 1780. — On the banks of the 
Waxhaw, a patriot force under Colonel Buford was cut 
to pieces by the British. Buford escaped with about a 
hundred men, but the rest were forced to yield after a brave 
resistance, and such was the fury and brutality of the British 
on this occasion that large numbers of helpless prisoners 
were butchered after they had surrendered. 

9. Battle of Camden, 1780. — After the fall of Charleston. 
Congress removed General Lincoln, and, 
without consulting Washington, sent Gates 
to command the army in the South. Gates 
was met by Cornwallis, near Camden, on 
August 16, and totally defeated. Baron 
De Kalb was mortally wounded, and died 
a martyr to the cause of liberty. South 
Carolina was practically in the hands of 
the British, but the p-^rtisan leaders kept ^^^^"' ^^^^^^• 
the fire of liberty burning. "^ 

10. Arnold the Traitor. — While the Americans were los- 
ing in the South, they came near losing the valley of the 
Hudson by the treachery of Benedict Arnold. He had been 
a brave soldier at Quebec, Saratoga and other places, but 
had been severely criticised by Congress for his extravagant 
living in Philadelphia, where he had been in command during 
the winter of 1779-80. Arnold had also married a Tory lady. 

* Francis Marion, as bold in attack and as swift in movement as Tar- 
leton, knew the country so well that he disappeared as suddenly as he 
came. Tarleton's troops called him the " Swamp Fox," because he and 
his men hid so skilfully in the swamps when hard pressed. -Sumter was 
known as the "Game Cock," from the bold openness of his dashing 
fights. Sumter's men were poorly armed with swords made from saws, 
and knives fastened to poles for lances. Their bullets were supplied by 
melting pewter dishes; but their bold spirit made these rude weapons 
effective to destroy many well-armed enemies. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Henry Lee, with his famous Legion of Light Horse, also came to help 
the South Carolina patriots, and the command did gallant service 
against the British. 



1783] WAIl IN THE SOUTH. 163 

At Arnold's request, Washington had put him in command 
of West Point, one of the most important stations in New 
York. For a bribe of £6,000 and a position in the British 
army, he offered to surrender this miUtary post to Clinton. 
The correspondence was carried on through Major John 
Andre. In September, while Andre was making his way down 
the Hudson, after an interview with Arnold, he was seized 
by three patriots, Paulding, Williams, and Van Wart, who 
searched him and found in his stockings papers showing that 
he was a spy. He was tried by order of General Washington, 
and condemned to be hanged. This sentence was carried 
out, though he pleaded for a less dishonorable death by 
shooting. He met his fate bravely, admired and lamented 
by both his enemies and his friends. Arnold escaped to 
the British, who paid him according to agreement. No one, 
however, ever respected him again. His evil nature showed 
itself in ravaging and wronging his native land, and he died 
in obscurity, dishonored and unregretted. 

II. The Trying Time.^ — To the Americans this was the 
most critical period of the Revolutionary War. The army had 
suffered more at Morristown than at Valley Forge. The 
soldiers mutinied because they had no food and received no 
pay. Continental money had become worthless, and it took 
about $3 to buy a pound of flour. Congress borrowed some 
money from France and Holland, but it had to be used to buy 
arms and ammunition. The ladies of Philadelphia gave 
about $8,000 to Washington to buy supplies for his soldiers. 
Robert Morris used his own private fortune, and borrowed 
money on his own credit to save the country. Yet, after 
the war was over, he was thrown into prison because he could 

* The principal comfort Washington had during these days of gloom 
was in the return of Lafayette from a visit to France, especially as the 
Marquis brought the good news that another French fleet and soldiers, 
under Count Rochambeau, were coming to help the Americans. 



164 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 

not pay his debts. South CaroHna and Georgia were lost, 
and, when Arnold turned traitor, it looked as if all would 
be lost. The only gleam of hope was the arrival, in July, of 
a French fleet and army, under Count Rochambeau, and the 
bold stand that the partisan leaders were making in the 
Carolinas. 

12. The Partisan Leaders.— The terrible defeat of Gates 
left no organized American army in South Carolina, and, 
but for Marion, Sumter, Pickens and Lee, 
the American cause would have been entirely 
lost in the South. These brave men 
gathered around them small bands of pa- 
triots, and struck a blow at the British ^ 
whenever they had a good chance. Marion ^^^ 
operated in the swamps near the Pedee,\:^?^ 
Sumter along the Catawba, and Pickens ^^"^ ' 
near the Saluda. Colonel Henry Lee, com- henry lee. 
monly known as '' Light Horse Harry," assisted first one 
and then the other of the bold partisans. 

13. Battle of King's Mountain, 1780.— After the defeat 



W^ 



■^ 



=^' 




BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 



- of Gates near Camden, Corn- 
-^ wallis dispatched Tarleton to 
scour the country; he sent Ferguson to raise the Tories 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 165 

near the mountains, and to subdue the rebels. The moun- 
taineers took up arms to meet Ferguson. Campbell, with 
400 men from Virginia; Sevier, Shelby, and McDowell, with 
640 men from North Carolina, met at Watauga Sycamore 
Shoals on September 25. They marched across the mountains, 
and were soon joined by about 550 more North Carolinians 
and 230 South Carolinians and Georgians. Most of the men 
were well mounted and armed with scalping knives, small-bore 
rifles and tomahawks. Although the expedition had been 
organized by McDowell, Colonel Campbell was put in com- 
mand of the whole force. When Ferguson heard of the 
advance against him, he withdrew to King's Mountain, where 
he stationed himself, boasting that '' all the rebels in hell " 
could not drive him from it. The mountainteer warriors 
became afraid that Ferguson might escape and they deter- 
mined to catch him. Near the " Cowpens," Colonel Camp- 
bell chose about i,ioo of the best men, the best horses and 
rifles, and made 3 forced march of fifty miles in eighteen 
hours, through darkness, mud and rain. Fifty riflemen on 
foot kept up with the horsemen. Campbell surrounded the 
hill on which Ferguson had pitched his camp, and ordered 
an immediate attack. An order was given that each man 
should see that his rifle was well primed, and then go forward 
and fight until he died. The advance of the Americans had 
been expected, but their attack came suddenly. They shel- 
tered themselves behind the trees and poured their bullets 
into the British in front, flank and rear. Colonel Ferguson 
fell pierced with seven balls. His entire force of 1,200 men 
was killed or captured. The victorous patriots had fought 
on their own responsibility, without orders from Congress 
or State. After hanging ten Tories, as enemies of the 
country, they handed over the spoils and remaining prisoners 
to the proper authorities, and quietly went home. 
14. Effect of the Victory. — This remarkable victory proved 



166 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 



the turning- point of the war in the South. The patriots 
were everywhere encouraged to renewed efforts. Sumter, 




MARION'S DINNER TO THE BEITISU OFFICER."^ 

Marion, Lee, and other partisan leaders became again active, 
and it required Tarleton's best efforts to resist them. 

15. Blackstock's Ford. — Tarleton had been trying to 
catch both Marion and Sumter. On one occasion he sur- 
prised Sumter at Fishing Creek, and Sumter barely escaped, 

* It is said that on one occasion a British officer who had come into 
Marion's camp under a flag of truce, was invited to dine with that 
general. At dinner time some roasted sweet potatoes were served on a 
shingle. " General," inquired the astonished Englishman, " is this your 
usual fare? " " Indeed it is," answered Marion, " only we have more 
than usual to-day in honor of your company." When the officer re- 
turned to his camp, he reported to his superiors that they could never 
conquer a country defended with such devotion. 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 167 

half-dressed, on a bare-backed horse. Some two months 
later, Tarleton and Sumter met at Blackstock's Ford, and 
Tarleton was forced to retreat, leaving his wounded behind. 

i6. General Greene in the South, 1780. — After the bat- 
tle of Camden, Gates had retreated into North Carolina. 
Cornwallis followed, intending to overrun North Carolina 
and then to go into Virginia Charlotte, after a brave 
defence, was captured. So many small detachments from 
Cornwallis's army were captured or killed in this vicinity 
that he called it the " Hornets' Nest of the rebellion." The 
defeats of Tarleton and Ferguson caused Cornwallis to return 
to South Carolina. In the mean time. Congress removed 
Gates and requested General Washington to appoint his suc- 
cessor. Washington, thereupon, placed General Greene in 
command of the Southern Department. This was a wise 
choice, for Greene, more than any other American general, 
was like the commander-in-chief. At Charlotte, the new com- 
mander found 2,300 ill-fed and ill-clothed men, whom he 
quickly organized into an army and removed to a more 
healthful region, where he could better provide for their 
wants. Establishing his force near Cheraw, in the north- 
eastern part of South Carolina, Greene sent Morgan with 
1,000 men to threaten Cornwallis on the left flank. Tarle- 
ton, with 1,100 choice troops, was sent after Morgan. 
Morgan selected a strong position at " The Cowpens," and 
awaited his enemy. 

17. Battle of "The Cowpens," 1781. — When the British 
appeared, Morgan took position on a Httle hill. Some 
distance ahead of the regulars, he placed the militia with 
orders to fire and fall back. The British, seeing the first 
line retreat, charged with the bayonet. They were met by 
such a heavy fire from Morgan's entire force that they 
fled in terror. Tarleton himself came near being captured 
by Colonel William Washington's dragoons. 



168 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

i8. Results of the Battle. — In this complete victory, the 
Americans, with a small loss, killed, wounded, or captured 
900 of the enemy. Besides this, a large supply of arms and 
baggage fell into the hands of the victors. Instead of de- 
stroying Morgan, Tarleton's force was almost annihilated, 
while the victorious army moved on northward in safety. 

19. Greene's Retreat. — Tarleton joined Cornwallis, who 
determined to pursue Morgan. Morgan retreated and was 
joined by Greene; their combined forces were pursued by 
Cornwallis, until they had crossed the Dan River into Vir- 
ginia. Cornwallis then withdrew to Hillsboro, N. C, and 
Greene, on being reinforced, moved to Guilford Courthouse. 

20. Battle of Guilford Courthouse, 1781. — On March 
15th, the two armies came together — 2,500 British and 5,500 
Americans. The militia, in the front line, fired and fell back, 
as at the battle of '' The Cowpens." The second line checked 
the advance of the enemy. The third line drove them back. 
At this moment, Cornwallis ordered his artillery to fire 
into his own grenadiers and the pursuing Americans. When 
his of^cers exclaimed that he was killing his own men, 
he replied : '' That is true, but it will save us from destruc- 
tion." To save his men from the murderous artillery fire, 
Greene drew them back, and on the strength of this, Corn- 
wallis claimed a victory. He, however, lost more than 500 
men, while the American loss was small. In this battle, 
the Virginia militia, by their splendid conduct, wiped out the 
stain which their misconduct at Camden had put upon them. 

21. Greene Returns to South Carolina. — Cornwallis found 
his communications so much threatened by Lee and the 
partisan leaders that he was compelled to move with his 
half-starved men towards Wilmington. Greene returned to 
South Carolina to assist the patriot forces, which were captur- 
ing the British posts one after another. In April, he fought a 
battle with Lord Rawdon at Hobkirk's Hill. The result was 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 169 

indecisive. In May, he laid siege to Fort Ninety-Six, gar- 
risoned by 550 men, under Lieutenant Cruger. Lord 
Rawdon, however, advanced to its relief. The Americans 
attempted to storm the fort, but failed, and withdrew to 
recruit on the hills along the Santee.* Post after post fell 
into the hands of the patriots, and finally Lord Rawdon 
retired to Charleston, and left Stuart in command of the 
forces near Orangeburg. Stuart came in contact wath Greene 
at Eutaw^ Springs. 

22. Battle of Eutaw Springs, 1781. — This battle, the last 
on South Carolina soil, was fougdit September 8. Each 
side had about 2,300 men. The Americans attacked and swept 
everything before them; the militia fought stoutly and per- 
sistently. When they gained the enemy's camp, and fell to 
feasting on the good things found there, they thought the 
day had been w^on. The English, how^ever, returned to the 
attack and the Americans were forced to retire. The British 
loss was 6^^; that of the Americans, 535, but many of their 
officers were killed or w^ounded. This battle virtually ended 
the war in the Carolinas, and for its successful termination, 
Greene and his army received the thanks of Congress, and 
the general was voted a gold medal. Of all the territory 
conquered in the South, only Charleston and Savannah were 
left in the hands of the British at the end of 1781. 

23. Devastation of Virginia, 1781. — The current of war 
had set towards Virginia. The traitor Arnold, with 1,600 
men, went thither in January, 1781, intending to infiict as 

* While Greene was resting, a South Carolina girl, eighteen years old, 
named Emily Geiger, carried a communication to General Sumter across 
a region full of British and Tories, where no man could have passed 
safely. With a message and a letter she galloped away. The Tories 
stopped her, but she swallowed the letter, got safely to Sumter, and 
delivered the message, the result of which was a movement of the 
Americans which compelled Rawdon to abandon the up-country posts 
and retreat to Charleston. 



170 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

much injury and destruction as possible. In the latter part 
of March, General Phillips, with 2,000 men, came from New 
York to Portsmouth, and took command. He afterwards 
occupied Petersburg, though the place was stoutly defended 
by 1,000 Virginia militia, under Baron Steuben. He there 
destroyed a large quantity of tobacco, and at Osborne's, on 
James River, he burned a number of vessels belonging to 
the Virginia navy. He then advanced on Richmond, burning 
1,200 hogsheads of tobacco at Manchester. 

24. Lafayette in Virginia. — Washington now sent La- 
fayette to take command in Virginia. One thousand two 
hundred regulars from New England and New Jersey were 
sent with him, but they were unwilling to 
go, and began to desert. To induce them to 
remain, Lafayette bought summer clothing 
for them in Baltimore at his own expense. 
He arrived in Richmond the day before 
Phillips appeared in Manchester, and was 
there joined by Steuben's militia, so that he 
was able to defend the city. Without ventur- 
ing an attack, Phillips returned to Peters- '^^^^^^' lafatette. 
burg, where he died of fever. Cornwallis who had, after the 
battle of Guilford Courthouse, fallen back to Wilmington, 
N. C., now transferred his troops to Petersburg, Va., where he 
took command May 20. Cornwallis had more than 6,000 
well-armed men, while Lafayette had scarcely more than 
3,500. Virginia's resources were exhausted, and she had no 
arms with which to equip an army. When Cornwallis 
advanced into Virginia, the Legislature appealed to Congress 
for men, money, arms and military stores. 

25. Cornwallis's Raids. — Cornwallis, being unable to force 
Lafayette Into a fight, now turned his attention to plundering 
the country. He sent Simcoe to the Point of Fork, at the 
junction of the Rivanna and James rivers, and destroyed a 




1783] 



WAR IN THE SOUTH. 



171 




MONTICELLO, HOME OF JEFFERSON. 



large supply of stores there, while Tarleton moved westward 
to capture the State Government and Legislature, which to 

escape the enemy, had re- 
moved its place of meeting 
to Charlottesville. 

26. Tarleton's Expedi- 
tion. — Tarleton stole fine 
Virginia horses for his 250 
men, and rode hard through 
the country, destroying and 
capturing as he went. The 
legislators were warned of 
his coming, and most of them escaped. Governor JefTerson 
also got away safely from his mountain home at Monticello. 
In this campaign of Cornwallis, $10,000,000 worth of prop- 
erty was destroyed, and 30,000 slaves were earned off. Corn- 
wallis moved eastward to Williamsburg, and thence to Ports- 
mouth. 

27. State of Affairs. — Since the summer of 1778, Wash- 
ington had been encamped around New York so as to keep 
Clinton shut up in that city. During this time his army 
had become much weakened by desertion, and inefficient from 
want of supplies and money; but now afTairs were looking 
brighter than ever. Through the influence of Robert Morris, 
money had been borrowed in Europe, and the troops had 
been paid. Count Rochambeau's fleet was still in American 
waters, and the French now sent additional aid under Comte 
De Grasse. 

28. Washington and Cornwallis — Washington, on hear- 
ing of the situation in Virginia, manoeuvred in so threatening 
a manner about New York, that Sir Henry Clinton became 
alarmed, and ordered Cornwallis to send him three regi- 
ments. He also directed him to occupy and fortify some 
places on the Chesapeake, where the largest war vessels 



172 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 



might be able to reach him. Cornwalhs, therefore, estab- 
lished himself at Yorktown, and began to fortify the heights 
above the river. In- 
trenchments were 
also commenced at 
Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite shore, 
only a mile away. 
Washington n o w 
moved rapidly to- 
wards the South, and 
passed Philadelphia 
before Clinton sus- 
pected his plan. 
When Washington 
arrived in Virofinia, ^^ 

SIEGE OF YOKKTOAVN. 




he found that Comte 

De Grasse, with his fleet, had already entered the Chesapeake. 

29. General Nelson's Patriotism. — Mr. Jefferson's term 
as governor of Virginia expired in June. General Thomas 
Nelson was elected by the Legislature as his successor, and 
he proved the very man for the crisis. The Legislature gave 
him almost absolute power, and he collected 3,200 militia 
for Lafayette's army; and procured from the impoverished 
State, provisions enough for the army during the whole cam- 
paign. This was done on his personal security, and his great 
fortune was all spent in supplying the needs of his country, 
while his family was left in poverty. 

30. Cornwallis Besieged at Yorktown. — Lafayette sta- 
tioned his army at Williamsburg, and this prevented Corn- 
wallis from moving southward. Washington joined him by 
the middle of September. In a short time, 16,000 troops 
were assembled there — 7,000 French, 5,500 Continentals, and 
3,500 Virginia miUtia. Cornwallis found himself in great 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 173 

danger, as De Grasse had driven off the English fleet. He 
made an effort to get north by way of Gloucester Point, but 
found that he was entirely cut off from escape. Regular 
siege was now laid to Yorktown, and when the American 
cannon were close enough to fire on the town, General Wash- 
ington himself put the match to the first gun. Cornwallis's 
quarters were riddled with balls.* 

31. Cornwaliis Surrenders, October 19, 1781. — The Brit- 
ish army was exhausted and without provisions, and on 
October 19, Lord Cornwaliis surrendered his army to 
General Washington, and his ships and sailors to Comte 
De Grasse. The number of men surrendered was 7,037. 
Lord Cornwaliis was so much mortified at his defeat, that he 
did not appear in person to give up his sword, but sent it 
by General O'Hara. Washington, thereupon, deputed Gen- 
eral Lincoln, who had been forced to surrender at Charleston, 
to receive it. 

32. Rejoicing at the Victory. — This surrender caused uni- 
versal joy throughout the States. Washington gave great 
praise to his army, released all soldiers who were under arrest, 
and had a thanksgiving service held in his camp. Congress 
returned thanks to the army, and appointed a thanksgiving 
to God for His favor to their cause. 

33. John Paul Jones. — We should not close this account 
of the Revolutionary War without mention of John Paul 
Jones. The United States had no regular navy, but it had 
granted letters of marque and reprisal, and under them a num- 
ber of privateers had been fitted out. With bold crews and 
able commanders, these vessels inflicted a vast deal of injury 

* The British were greatly sheltered by Governor Nelson's house, 
which the American gunners were unwilling to injure. The Governor, 
therefore, promised five guineas to the first man that would strike it. 
A cannon ball was soon sent crashing through the wall, and you may 
see the mark of it to-day. 



174 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

on English commerce. John Paul Jones was the most suc- 
cessful of these commanders. After many efforts, he secured 
command of a clumsy, poorly armed ship, which he called 
Bonhomme Richard, in compliment to Dr. Franklin's " Poor 
Richard." To protect themselves from attack, merchant 
vessels sailed under the '' convoy " of one or more ships of 
war. Such a convoy was sailing out of the Baltic Sea, guarded 
by two English ships, the Scrapis and the Countess of Scar- 
borough. Jones, with three small ships besides his own, met 
the squadron, and a fierce battle ensued. The Scrapis had 
forty-four fine guns; the crazy, old Richard, forty-two worn- 
out cannon, some of which burst and did great injury to the 
vessel and her crew. The ships came so close together that 
they fired into each other's windows. Seeing the Richard 
riddled with shot, the British captain asked Jones if he would 
surrender. " I have just begun to fight," was the bold reply. 
Jones then lashed his ship to the Scrapis, which soon struck 
her colors. Jones at once transferred his men to her decks, 
and the Richard in a little while foundered and sank. The 
Countess of Scarborough also was captured, and, the next day, 
Jones took both prizes into the Texel River, in Holland. 
This gallant fight, which was seen from the English coast, 
made Jones the hero of the time. 

34. Peace. — Cornwallis's surrender proved to be the real 
end of the Revolution. England was tired of the war, and a 
treaty ot peace between England and the United States was 
signed at Paris, in February, 1783. In the peace negotiations 
England acknowledged each of the thirteen colonies sep- 
arately as an independent State, and the treaty did not recog- 
nize the union of the colonies. The treaty of peace recognized 
the boundaries of the States to be Canada on the north, the 
Mississippi River on the west, and the line of the southern 
limit of Georgia on the south. Between the Southern borders 
and the Gulf of Mexico, the country known as Florida was 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 175 

ceded by England to the Spaniards. They proved trouble- 
some neighbors for a number of years. 

35. The Army Disbanded, 1783. — The last of the British 
left New York late in November, 1783, and the American 
army was disbanded shortly afterwards. Washington issued 
a touching farewell address to the soldiers, and took leave 
in person of the principal officers.* Not one of them could 
speak as he pressed his hand, and many faces were bedewed 
with tears. On his way to Mt. Vernon, Washington stopped 
in Annapolis to resign his commission and settle his account 
with Congress. He would not receive any pay, except his 
actual expenses. 

36. Contest Unequal. — From the first the contest was 
very unequal. England had a population of about ten mil- 
lion, the United Colonies, only about two million five hundred 
thousand whites. England raised annually taxes amounting 
to £10,000,000, while all the colonies together could not have 
raised more than £2,000,000. Moreover, according to John 
Adams, at least one-third of the people in the colonies were 
in full sympathy with England and opposed to the Revolu- 
tion. In addition to this, there was great sectional feeling 
between certain colonies and it was hard to get all of them 
to co-operate. The English army in the United States 
numbered about 40,000 men all told; whereas, the Americans 
had under arms at no time more than 33,000 and part of these 
had to be used in repelling Indian attacks. The colonies 
were also at a disadvantage because they had two kinds of 
troops, the Continentals, who were in the regular service of 
the Continental Congress, and the State militia, in the service 
of the different States. These troops did not get along 

* Before the officers of the Continental army separated, they instituted 
the Society of the Cincinnati, which was to be a sort of order of knight- 
hood. Membership was to be confined to officers of the Revolutionary 
army, and to descend only to their eldest sons. 



176 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1783] 

together well. The English were much better trained and 
equipped than the Americans. Under these conditions it 
seems remarkable that the American cause was successful. 
This success was due to the skill of the American officers, 
the French aid, and to the fact that at the same time the 
war with the colonies was going on, England had many- 
troubles at home and in Europe. Washington was a great 
general, and, in spite of the criticisms he received while the 
war was going on, it has been said that he never made a seri- 
ous blunder. 

37. Results of the Revolution. — The Revolution stands 
for a great deal in the history of the world's civilization. 
First, it hastened the downfall of despotism, and the growth 
of government by the people. Second, it caused all orders 
of nobility in America to be abolished and all privileged 
classes to be broken down. The people of America had seen 
enough of the English noblemen who had been governors in 
the colonies and determined to make all men equal in the 
eyes of the law. Third, the connection between Church and 
State was broken. The United States by its Constitution for- 
bade all legislation upon religious questions. Fourth, the 
Revolution meant the establishment of a new form of govern- 
ment, a republic, where the people themselves are the rulers. 
Our government is the most perfect in the w^orld, because 
here the people have greater power than the people of any 
other country. 

Questions.— 1. Tell about the change of tfee British plans. 2. Give an 
account of the fall of Savannah. 3. What was the situation in 1779? 
4. Give an account of the capture of Stony Point. 5. In what circum- 
stances was the unsuccessful siege of Savannah made in 1779? 6. Tell 
how Charleston was captured. 7. Who overran South Carolina? Tell 
about the battle of Waxhaw. 8. Who took Lincoln's place in the South? 
9. Give an account of the battle of Camden. 10. What kind of a general 
was Arnold? 11. Tell of his treason. Tell about Andre. 12. Why was 
the summer of 1778 such a trying time for the Americans? 13. Who 



[1643] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 177 

were the partisan leaders? 14. Give an account of how Colonel Camp- 
bell got his troops and fought the battle of King's Mountain. 15. What 
was the effect of this victory? 16. What story is told of a British officer's 
visit to General Marion (note) ? 17. Where and by whom was Tarleton 
defeated, and to what did this force Cornwallis? 18. Who was then 
placed in command in the South, and what disposition did he make of 
his forces? 19. Describe the battle of the Cowpens, and tell who com- 
manded on both sides. 20. What were the results of this battle? 
21. Tell of General Greene's masterly retreat, and the condition of both 
armies. 22. Describe the battle of Guilford Courthouse. 23. What were 
Greene's movements in South Carolina? 24. Tell of the battle of Eutaw 
Springs. 25. What infamous general was sent against Virginia in 1781? 
26. What injury was done there by General Phillips? 27. Whom did 
Washington send to command in Virginia, and what British officer 
succeeded General Phillips? 28. What was Virginia's condition at 
this time? 29. Tell of Cornwallis's raids. 30. Upon what expe- 
dition did Tarleton set out, and what noted man barely escaped 
capture? 31. What damage was done by Cornwallis, and to what 
point did he move? 32. Describe the state of affairs in 1781. 33. 
In what way did Washington in New York help the patriot cause 
in Virginia? 34. At what place did Cornwallis establish himself? 
35. What aid was received from France? 36. Tell of Washington's move 
into Virginia. 37. How did General Thomas Nelson show his patriotism? 
38. What prevented Cornwallis's escape? 39. Describe the siege of 
Yorktown and the firing on Governor Nelson's house (note). 40. When 
and how did Cornwallis surrender? 41. How was the news received 
throughout the country? 42. Who was John Paul Jones, and what did 
he do? 43. Tell the story of the battle between his ship and the Serapis: 
44. When was peace made? 45. What were the terms of peace? 46. Tell 
of the disbanding of the army and of Washington's farewell. 47. Com- 
pare England's resources with those of the colonists. 48. For what does 
the Revolution stand? 49. Find the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

THE FORMATION OF THE UNION. 

I. Pre- Revolutionary Steps Towards Union. — In 1643, all 

the New England settlements except Rhode Island organized 

a federation for protection against the Indians; then, in the 

latter part of the seventeenth century, a meeting was held in 

12 



178 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

Albany, and an attempt was made to get all the colonies to 
unite on some plan of resistance against the Indians, but the 
most important step in the direction of the Union was the 
plan proposed by Franklin at the meeting in Albany, in 1754. 
He proposed that there should be a grand council in the 
colonies, the members of which should be elected by the 
colonies, and that there should be a governor-general ap- 
pointed by the king. The next step was the Stamp Act 
Congress of 1765, in Which nine States were represented. 
Following this were the Committees of Correspondence, 
which did a great deal to bring the colonies together. Finally, 
in 1774, there was the first Continental Congress; and then, 
^^ 1775^ a second Continental Congress, which, continuing 
to exist until 1781, passed the Declaration of Independence, 
drew up the Articles of Confederation, and prosecuted most 
of the War for Independence. 

2. The Articles of Confederation. — On June ii, 1776, 
a committee was appointed by the Continental Congress to 
prepare a form of government. The committee reported on 
July 12, of the same year, but no plan was agreed upon until 
November 2, 1777. The delay was due to the fact that each 
State was afraid that some of its rights might be encroached 
upon, so, finally, it was decided that each State was to have 
only one vote in Congress. Then again they disputed over 
the question of revenue, and it was decided that revenue 
should be raised by requisition on the States; The question 
of the public lands also prevented some colonies from giving 
hearty co-operation. Maryland would not ratify the Articles 
of Confederation, even after they were adopted, so long as 
Virginia and other States refused to give up their claims 
to western tej^ritory. Finally, the States agreed to surrender 
their territory to the United States, then Maryland ratified 
the Articles of Confederation and they went into force, March 
2, 1781. 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 179 

3. Weakness Under the Articles of Confederation. — 

Yet, after all the States had ratified the Articles of Confedera- 
tion, the government was very weak. There was no President, 
and only one body, Congress, which was the executive, 
legislative, and judicial power. Congress could levy no taxes, 
direct or indirect, but could only request each State to pay its 
share of the expenses of the government; it had no power to 
enforce this request. Very few of the States ever furnished 
the money required of them. There was no power of amend- 
ing the Articles except by unanimous consent; and the system 
of voting by States in Congress was bad. Every State was 
to have from two to seven delegates in Congress, and they 
would have to agree among themselves, as to how the vote 
of the State should be cast. If only one delegate was present, 
there was no vote; if there were two, they might tie and there 
would be no vote. Important measures had to be decided 
by the vote of nine States and often only seven were repre- 
sented. The people took very Httle interest in the govern- 
ment of the Confederation, but a great deal in th-e State 
governments. The great weakness in the government, how- 
ever, was the inability to get money to pay the running 
expenses, or to pay the public debt, or even the interest 
upon it. 

4. The Country After the Revolution. — The long war 
for independence had drained the resources and crippled the 
industries of the whole country. Trade had flourished in 
the colonies, but the British fleets had- destroyed so many 
American vessels that the commerce of the country seemed 
almost dead. This decline of trade was especially hard on 
the seafaring people of New England. In the Middle States, 
which were chiefly agricultural, there seemed little energy 
left. In the Southern States, the crops had been destroyed, 
the cattle eaten, the horses stolen, and thousands of the 
negroes carried oiT. These evils were aggravated by the fact 
that there was no money in the country. 



180 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

5. Proposed Amendments to the Articles of Confed- 
eration. — In 1 781, an amendment was proposed by which 
Congress could levy an import duty of five per cent, to pay 
the debts of the United States. This amendment was sub- 
mitted to the States and 'ratified by all except Rhode Island; 
but, since the adoption of the amendment could be only by 
unanimous consent, the amendment failed. Several other 
amendments of like kind were proposed, but they all failed, 
and it was seen that, day by day, the government was drifting 
to ruin. 

6. The Annapolis Convention. — In 1785, commissioners 
from Maryland and Virginia met at Mount Vernon to regu- 
late trade between the two States and to settle some disputed 
questions about the Potomac waters. At the suggestion 
of Washington, they recommended a uniformity of duties on 
all commerce throughout the United States. When this 
matter was reported to the Virginia Legislature, it called; 
at the suggestion of Madison, a general convention to meet 
at Annapolis, in September, 1786, to regulate trade among 
all the States. Representatives from five States — New York, 
New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and Virginia — met at 
Annapolis. They were too few to accomplish anything 
definite, but they recommended that another convention 
should meet in Philadelphia, to provide " a Federal Govern- 
ment adequate to the necessities of the Union." Congress 
accepted this suggestion, and, on February i, 1787, called 
for a general convention to meet in Philadelphia to revise 
the Articles of Confederation. 

7. The Federal Convention, 1787. — All of the States, 
except Rhode Island, responded to this call for a general 
convention, and fifty-five of the wisest and most expe- 
rienced men of the different States assembled in Independ- 
ence Hall, Philadelphia. Nearly all of them had taken 
prominent part in the struggle for independence. Twenty- 




1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 181 

nine of them were college-bred men. Twenty-six were self- 
educated. George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, the 
two most famous among them, had never 
been to college. Washington was fifty-five, 
Franklin eighty-one years old. Washington 
was acknowledged to be one of the purest 
and wisest of men. Franklin had served 
his country well as a statesman, and was 
one of the ablest politicians and most ac- 
complished scholars of his day. Next to 

JAMES MADISON. .-, • i -iv T T\ /r 1 • ik 1 

these m ability were James Madison* and 
Alexander Hamilton, both young, and both with their repu- 
tations to make. 

8. The Convention Meets with Closed Doors. — By the 

28th of May, delegates from eight States had assembled. 
The convention met, the doors were locked, and the members 
pledged themselves to secrecy. This pledge was faithfully 
kept for fifty years. After Mr. Madison's death, his journal 
was published, and the particulars, as to parties and debates 
in the convention became known to the world. 

9. Differences of Opinion.^ — Some members advocated 
three republics; others, one, with three presidents. Virginia 
wished to give most power to the larger States. New Jersey 
insisted that all should be equal in authority. There was 
hostility of feeling between the Northern States, where there 
were few negroes, and the Southern States, where they 
formed a large part of the population. But the strongest 
opposition was between the Federalists, who wished to bestow 
great powers upon the general government, and the anti- 
Federalists or State-rights party, who believed that the most 
important powers should be retained by the individual States. 

♦James Madison did such important work in framing that document 
and securing its ratification that he has been styled the " Father of the 
Constitution.*' 



182 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

The main features of the Constitution were regulated by 
various compromises between conflicting- interests. 

10. First Compromise. — The smaller States naturally op- 
posed the Virginia plan, and there was danger that a majority 
of the States would not agree on any other. This difficulty 
was settled, in July, by a compromise brought in by Connecti- 
cut. The proposition was that there should be two houses 
of Congress, and that each State should have equal power 
in the Senate, while members of the House of Represent- 
atives should be in proportion to population. Members of 
the House were to be elected by the people, one to every 
thirty thousand, and the senators were to be chosen by the 
Legislature of each State. 

11. Second Compromise. — A hot disagreement imme- 
diately arose between the North and South on the question 
of negro representation. South Carolina determined to leave 
the convention, if her negroes were not counted among her 
population. North Carolina and Georgia would, most likely, 
follow her example, and there would not be States enough 
left to ratify the action of the convention. In this crisis, Vir- 
ginia proposed a second compromise. Four years before, 
in a question of taxation in proportion to population, the 
North had insisted on counting the negroes as well as the 
whites. The difficulty was settled at that time by counting 
five negroes as equal to three white men. Madison reminded 
the convention of that arrangement, and the North was forced 
to agree to it now as the basis of representation. 

12. Third Compromise — Continuance of Slave-Trade. — 
In a third compromise, Virginia would take no part. South 
Carolina opposed the immediate abolition of the slave-trade. 
The New England ship-owners made greaf profits by this 
trafiic, and the New England States voted with South Caro- 
lina and Georgia that Congress should be powerless to stop 
it before 1808, thus continuing the evil for twenty years 
longer. 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 183 

13. Our Government. — The system of government adopted 
was practically the present system. It consists of three 
branches: (i) Congress (the law-makers) is composed of 
the Senate, two members of which are elected by each 
State Legislature, and of the House of Representatives, the 
members of which are elected by the people of each State — 
it is the duty of Congress to pass acts (or laws) and refer 
them to the President for his approval; (2) the President 
(the law-executor), whose duty it is to see that the laws are 
enforced. He has the authority to veto or annul any act 
passed by Congress; though, even with his veto, it may 
become a law by a two-thirds vote of each branch of Con- 
gress; (3) the Supreme Court (the law-judges), the members 
of which are appointed by the President — it is their duty to 
decide whether the laws made by Congress are in accordance 
with the provisions of the Constitution, and, if they do not 
accord, they become void from the beginning. 

14. Signing of ttie Constitution, 1787. — On September 
17, the Constitution was signed by George Washington, 
the President, and then by the delegations from the States. 
Provisions were made for adding amendments to the Consti- 
tution, and it was ready to go before the people. The Con- 
stitution providecl that when it was ratified by nine States 
it was to go into efTect. 

15. Ratification of the Constitution. — The Continental 
Congress endorsed the action of the convention, and within 
a few weeks Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey ratified 
the Constitution. Georgia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts 
did the same, early in 1788; Maryland, in April; South Caro- 
lina, in May; New Hampshire and Virginia, in June; and 
New York, in July. Nortk Carolina would not sign until 
late in 1789, and Rhode Island, until the next year. In rati- 
fying, Virginia and New York reserved the right to secede 
from the Union whenever the National Government used its 



184 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

powers to the oppression and injury of the people. To induce 
some of the States to ratify, certain amendments were pro- 
posed and adopted; one of these was to the effect that the 
States reserved '' all powers not delegated to the United 
States by the Constitution." 

i6. Fifteen Amendments. — There are fifteen amendments 
to the original Constitution. Ten of them were made within 
a few years after its adoption, having been proposed by the 
different States to protect their rights and those of their 
citizens. Two more were passed early in the century, and 
three, nearly sixty years later. The Constitution has been 
described as '' the most wonderful work ever struck off at 
a given time by the brain and purpose of man," and we have, 
therefore, been careful to give you the foregoing particulars. 

17. Ordinance for the Government of the Northwest 
Territory. — March i, 1784, Virginia formally ceded all terri- 
tory claimed by her north of the Ohio. Jefferson proposed 
an ordinance for its government which provided that, after 
1800, slaves should be excluded from the district, and also 
that, as the population increased, the territory should be 
divided into sections which should be admitted into the 
Union as States. The population was increasing quite rapidly, 
so, in 1787, while the Constitutional Convention was in 
session at Philadelphia, Congress, then sitting in New York, 
passed another ordinance for the government of this territory, 
which is known as the " Ordinance of 1787." It was enacted 
that in time the land should be divided into four or five 
States, each with the same privileges and duties as the original 
thirteen; that slavery should not be allowed there, but that 
slaves fleeing from other States should be returned to their 
owners. Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Michigan, and 
that part of Minnesota lying east of the Mississippi River 
were formed from the Northwest Territory. That part of 
Minnesota lying west of the Mississippi River was formed 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 185 

from Louisiana. Though the ordinance is not a part of the 
Constitution, it is important as it set the precedent for the 
exclusion of slaves from the territory belonging to the United 
States. 

i8. The Death of the Confederation. — By September, 
1788, all the States except North Carolina and Rhode Island 
had ratified the new Constituion. Congress now voted that 
the new government should go into effect the first Wednes- 
day in March of 1789, and this happened to be the 4th of 
March. Ever since then. Presidential terms have begun on 
the 4th of March. Congress also provided that the new 
government was to meet in New York. North Carolina and 
Rhode Island were left out. The Constitution had been 
illegally adopted, because the Articles of Confederation, 
which was to be a perpetual compact, could not be amended 
except by unanimous consent, yet it had been amended while 
two States refused to ratify. Elections were now held all 
over the country for Representatives in Congress, and the 
States provided for the election of Senators and Presidential 
Electors. Congress assembled on the 4th of March, 1789, 
but there was no quorum, so that the electoral vote could 
not be counted until April 6, 1789. But in the mean time, 
the old Congress had ended and the government was run 
without an executive. 

19. The Country in 1789. — The population at this time 
was about 3,750,000, of whom nearly 750,000 were blacks. 
The States north of Maryland contained about one-half the 
population^ and Maryland and the rest of the Southern States 
the other half. Philadelphia was the largest city and had a 
population of 42,000. Agriculture was the chief occupation 
in the South, and commerce, in the Norlfi. All trade, how- 
ever, was hampered by want of banks and currency. The 
people still lived and dressed like the EngHsh. Social life 
consisted in church-going, attending dinm 's and parties. 



186 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1'78'J] 

Literature was chiefly political. Theatres were just coming 
into existence, though violently opposed, and often forbidden 
by law. On the whole, however, the country had made few 
changes in its*mode of life since 1763. 

Questions. — 1. Trace the steps toward union in colonial days. 2. Tell 
about the drawing up of the Articles of Confederation. 3. What territory 
was given to the Union? 4. Give an account of the weakness of the 
Articles of Confederation. 5. What was the condition of the country 
after the Revolution? 6. What were the proposed amendments to the 
Articles of Confederation? 7. Why were they not adopted? 8. What 
part did Virginia take in calling the Annapolis Convention? 9. What 
did the Annapolis Convention do? 10. How did Congress act upon this 
recommendation? 11. Whe«i and where did the Federal Convention 
meet? 12. Describe the body of men who assembled, and tell of four 
distinguished members. 13. How were the meetings of the convention 
held? 14. What different opinions arose among the members? 15. Wha' 
was the first compromise? 16. What was the second? 17. Tell of the 
third compromise. 18. What other regulations followed? 19. When was 
the Constitution signed, and for what was provision made? 20. In what 
year did the different States ratify the Constitution, and which was the 
last to do so? 21. How many amendments are there to the original Con- 
stitution? 22. What has James Madison been called, and why (note)? 
23. Tell of the ordinances for the government of the Northwest Terri- 
tory. 24. What did Congress do when eleven States ratified. 25. What 
States were left out of the Union? 26. When did the new government 
go into effect? 27. What was the population in 1789? 28. What were the 
intellectual and social conditions of the United States at this time? 

AuTHOKiTiES.— Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. IV., V., 
VI., VII., VIII.; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. II., III.; 
Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, Vol. V., 
VI.; Irving's Life of Washington; Marshall's Life of Washington; 
Campbell's History of Virginia; Williamson's History of North Caro- 
lina; Ramsey's History of South Carolina; William Wirt Henry's Life 
of Patrick Henry; Rowland's Memoirs of George Mason; Roosevelt's 
Winning of the West; Tyler's Letters and Times of the Tylers; Hugh 
Blair Grigsby's Virginia Convention of 1776; Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, 
American Statesmen Series; Lee's Memoirs of the Southern Campaign; 
Fiske's History of th^United States; Schenck's North Carolina, 1780-81. 



ANALYSIS OF THE REVOLUTION. 



187 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS, 



PBRIOD III, 



CAUSES 

OF THE 

REVOLUTION. 



STEPS TO 
DECLARATION 
OF 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Indirect Causes, 119-12L 

2. Direct Cause — Taxation without Representation, 121 , 122. 

3. Stamp Act and Opposition to it, 122, 123. 

4. Tea Tax and its Effects, 124, 125. 

5. Steps in the Colonies Looking Towards Resistance, 124- 

128. 

6. The Continental Congress, 1774, 126. 

7. Military Operations in 1774, 126, 127. 

8. Battle of Alamance in 1771, 124; Battle of Lexington in 

1775, 128, 129. 

1. Continental Congress of 1775, and the ''United Colo- 

nies," 130, 131. 

2. Washington and the Army, 132, 136. 

3. War in New England, 134-137. 

4. Dunsmore Driven from Virginia, 137, 138. 

5. The Mecklenburg Declaration and the Battle of Moore's 

Creek, 138, 139. 

6. Action of South Carolina, Georgia, and North Carolina, 

140. 

7. Steps by A^irginia, 141. 

8. The Declaration of Independence, 141. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

WAR IN THE 
NORtH. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 



EPENI 
NCE. 



WAR ON THE 
FRONTIER. 



1. Fighting in New York City, 144, 145. 

2. War in New Jersey, 145, 146, 151-153. 

3. War in Pennsylvania, 147, 148. 

4. British Plans, 144, 147. 

5. Burgoyne's Surrender, 148-150. 
6. 
7. 
8. 



French Aid, 151, 153. 

The Condition of the Americans, 150, 163. 

Capture of Stony Point, 160; Arnold's Treason, 162, 163. 



1. Western Development, 154, 155. 

2. Trouble with the Cherokees, 155, 156. 
■{ 3. Massacre in the Wyoming Valley, 156. 

4. English in the Northwest, 154, 157. , 
i. 5. George Rogers Clark's Expedition, 157-158. 



188 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

WAR IN THE 
SOUTH. 



THE 

FORMATION 

OF THE 

UNION. 



r 1. Defence of Charleston, 143. 

2. Affairs in Georgia, 159, 160. 

3. The War in South CaroHna, 160-162, 167-169. 

4. The Partisan Leaders, 163-164. 

5. The AVar in North CaroHna, 167-168. 

6. The War in Virginia, 169-173. 

7. John Paul Jones, 173-174. 

8. Peace and its Results, 174-176. 

r 1. Revolutionary Steps towards Union, 177-178. 

2. The Articles of Confederation and their Defects, 178-180. 

3. Steps to the Federal Convention, 180. 

i 4. The Work of the Federal Convention, 180-183. 

5. The Constitution and its Adoption, 183-184. 

6. The Government of the Northwest Territory, 184. 

7. The Country in 1789, 185, 186. 



[1789] Washington's administration. 189 



PERIOD IV 



UNDER THE CONSTITUTION, 1789-1861, 



CHAPTER XXIII. 
Washington's administration, 1789-1797. 

1. Washington, the First President. — When the first Con- 
gress under the Constitution met and counted the elec- 
toral votes, it was found that George Washington had been 
unanimously chosen President. John Adams, of Massa- 
chusetts, was elected Vice-President. Washington's journey 
from Mt. Vernon to New York was a triumphal progress. 
The people everywhere crowded to welcome him. Bands of 
music, volleys of artillery, and the shouts of his countrymen 
hailed his coming. Philadelphia gave him a grand reception. 
At Trenton, a procession of women and girls strewed flowers 
in his way and sang songs in his praise. On the 30th of April, 
1789, the first inauguration took place, in the city of New 
York, in sight of a large crowd which shouted, '' Long live 
George Washington, President of the United States." After 
delivering his inaugural address, the President with the mem- 
bers of Congress went to St. Paul's Episcopal church, where 
Bishop Prevost held service for them. 

2. First Federal Congress, 1789. — Congress proceeded to 
exercise the powers committed to it by the Constitution. It 
provided for a Secretary of State, a Secretary of the Treasury, 
a Secretary of War, and an Attorney-General. Jefiferson 
became Secretary of State; Hamilton, of the Treasury; Henry 
Knox, of War, and Edmund Randolph, Attorney-General. 



190 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

The other departments now represented in the President's 
Cabinet were created at later periods. The Federal judic- 
iary — the Supreme Court (with John Jay as Chief Justice), 
and inferior tribunals were created. The salaries of the dif- 
ferent Federal officers were regulated, and, under an idea 
of republican simplicity, were made so small that they 
scarcely paid the necessary expenses of living. Philadelphia 
was made the capital for ten years. 

3. The Tariff Act. — The simplest way to provide means 
for carrying on the government seemed to be a tax, or 
" duty," laid upon goods imported from foreign countries. 
And here the various interests of different sections of the 
country produced wide differences of opinion. All were 
willing for a small duty to be imposed on everything im- 
ported, but the proposition to tax some things at a higher 
rate than others called out a strong sectional feeling. New 
England exchanged her fish in the West Indies for molasses 
and rum, and very often made a double profit, buying negroes 
in Africa with the rum and then selling them to the South 
Carolina and Georgia planters. She, therefore, opposed a 
high duty on molasses and rum. The Middle States wished 
to protect their " infant industries " by a heavy tax on steel, 
ironware, and paper from abroad. They also agreed with 
New England in urging a high tonnage, or tax, on foreign 
ships, as an encouragement to their trading and ship-building. 
The Southern States, on the other hand, considered both 
protective duties and high tonnage to be contrary to their 
interests. European goods brought to them by foreign ships 
in exchange for their staple crops of tobacco, rice, and indigo, 
were better and cheaper than the same things made in 
America. Madison proposed a tax of ten dollars on imported 
slaves, but this was defeated. The Tariff Act, as it passed, 
July 4, 1789, was for the " encouragement and protection of 
manufactures." The highest duty on any article was only 




1797] Washington's administration. 191 

fifteen per cent, of the cost price. No revenue law passed 
since has had such a low rate. 

4. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 1790. — Hamilton pro- 
posed measures for establishing the public credit. He pro- 
posed, first, that the foreign debt of the Confederacy be 
paid in full; second, that the debts due to all 
residents of the United States be paid in full; 
and third, that the United States assume and 
pay all debts incurred by the States in carry- 
ing on the war. The State debts amounted 
to $21,500,000. The first measure was readily 
accepted, but the second met with opposition, 
from Madison and his followers, because the Hamilton. 
notes of the Confederacy had fallen below par and had been 
bought up by speculators, so that the payment in full of these 
notes would benefit only a few note-shavers. But, finally, 
the second measure was adopted. Hamilton's third measure 
was opposed as unconstitutional. The opponents of it 
claimed that the Federal government could not assume debts 
made by individual States. In spite of the opposition, how- 
ever, this measure was at last carried by a vote of thirty-one 
to twenty-six in the House of Representatives, but, on the 
arrival of seven representatives from North Carolina, which 
had just been admitted into the Union, the measure was re- 
considered and defeated by a vote of two. Just at this time 
a burning question was where the national capital should 
be located. The Southern members naturally wanted it in 
the South, whereas the Northern members desired to have 
it at some point in the North. Hamilton and Jefferson, 
therefore, made a compromise by which Hamilton agreed 
to support the proposition to locate the capital on the banks 
of the Potomac, provided JefTerson would support his third 
financial proposition. By this agreement two Virginians 
were persuaded to vote for Hamilton's proposition, and a 



192 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

few northern votes were cast for a southern location of 
the capital, and both measures were passed by narrow 
majorities. 

5. National Bank. — Hamilton next proposed a bill for 
the establishment of a National Bank, which was to be the 
financial agent of the United States. This also was opposed 
as unconstitutional, but was passed. Washington asked the 
opinions of Hamilton and Jefiferson as to the constitution- 
ality of the measure. Hamilton replied that the United 
States had a right to establish a bank, as the bank was 
necessary, and he based the constitutionality of the measure 
on the 1 8th clause of the 8th section of the first Article of 
the Constitution. This clause, known as the elastic clause, 
gives to Congress the right " to make all laws which shall 
be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the 
foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Con- 
stitution in the government of the United States, or in any 
departr:ent or officer thereof." Jefferson claimed that the 
Constitution made no mention of a bank, and that Congress 
had no right to pass a bill establishing an institution which 
had not been authorized by the Constitution itself. Wash- 
ington accepted Hamilton's opinion, signed the bill, and 
the National Bank was established. 

6. Party Organization. — When the government was es- 
tablished in 1789, there were no distinct parties except that 
some had favored the adoption of the Constitution and others 
had opposed it. Those who favored the Constitution were 
known as FederaHsts, and those who opposed it, as Anti- 
Federalists. But the discussion over Hamilton's financial 
plans and over the question of the National Bank had caused 
these two parties to become more distinct. Those who 
favored Hamilton's measures, because of the construction 
which they wished to place upon the Constitution, became 
known as " Loose Constructionists," or Federalists. Hamil- 



1797] Washington's administration. 193 

ton was their leader. Those who favored keeping the Con- 
stitution to the letter were known as " Strict Construction- 
ists," or Anti-Federalists. In a little while they came to be 
known as Republicans, though the Federalists called them 
Democrats. Jefferson was their leader. 

7. Quakers Petition for the Abolition of Slavery. — To 
add to the dissensions in Congress, the Pennsylvania Quakers 
sent in a petition asking the immediate abolition of slavery 
in the States. All the States in the North except Delaware, 
New Jersey, and New York had either abolished slavery or 
provided for its abolition, and all of the States except South 
Carolina and Georgia had prohibited the bringing of slaves 
into their borders from foreign countries. The feeling that 
one section of the country ought not to interfere with the 
rights of any other was very strong. A committee on the 
abolition petition, composed of six Northern members and 
one Virginian, brought in a report " that Congress had no 
authority to interfere in the emancipation of slaves, or in 
the treatment of them in any of the States." The report was 
accepted by Congress.* 

8. St. Clair's Defeat, 1791. — The Indians in the North- 
west, incited by the British, and by them supplied with arms 
and powder, became very hostile, and General St. Clair 
marched against them with a force of militia md regulars. 
The Indians surprised his camp on St. Mary's Creek, and 
struck such terror into the militia that the bravery of the 
regulars was unable to prevent an immediate and panic- 
stricken retreat. The fugitives abandoned everything to the 

* Between the sessions of Congress, the President visited New Eng- 
land, where he was received with much enthusiasm, and also made 
a tour through the Southern States, and selected the site for the national 
capital, named in his honor. When the census was taken in 1790, there 
were found to be nearly 4,000,000 people. Virginia contained one-fifth 
of the number, and Pennsylvania, the next most populous State, one- 
ninth. 

13 



194 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

Indians, and fled a distance of twenty-nine miles before they 
stopped. Nine hundred men were lost in the encounter, six 
hundred of whom were killed on the spot. 

9. Re-election of Washington and Adams, 1792 Wash- 
ington was again unanimously elected President, and Adams 
had a majority of votes for Vice-President. They were in- 
augurated on March 4, 1793. 

10. War with England Threatened, 1793.— In April of 
this year, France declared war against Great Britain and 
Holland. As the French had aided the Americans to estab- 
lish their independence, there was a strong feeling that now 
the young republic should stand by France. The United 
States had cause of complaint against England also, for, 
though England had promised to evacuate Detroit and the 
posts in the Northwest, she had not done so, and did not 
do so until 1796. England had also refused to send a minister 
to the United States. But Washington knew that the United 
States were in no condition to undertake another war, and 
he issued a proclamation of neutrahty, and forbade American 
citizens to take any part in the contest. 

11. Attack on the President.— The friends of France now 
heaped abuse upon the President for thwarting their desire 
to take sides with her. They went so far as to accuse him 
of sympathizing with the English, and of desiring to make 
himself a king. 

12. Citizen Genet. — Citizen Genet, the French minister, 
presuming on this opposition to the President, dared to 
violate the neutrality proclamation by fitting out privateers 
in American ports, and ordering them to bring their prizes 
into American waters. When he was informed that his pro- 
ceedings would not be allowed, he actually addressed insult- 
ing language to Washington himself. Whereupon the Presi- 
dent requested the French government to recall him. The 
French Republic recalled Genet, and dismissed the American 
minister, Gouverneur Morris. 



1797] Washington's administration. 195 

13. American Ships Searched by the British. — As neutral 
vessels were allowed to trade to French ports, American 
ships did a profitable business in carrying supplies thither. 
British cruisers were ordered to stop all such vessels, and 
also to search any ships for EngHshmen who might be found 
on them. These outrages upon American vessels came very 
near bringing on war at this time. 

14. Jay's Treaty, (794. — Washington averted the danger 
by laying an embargo — that is, prohibiting for thirty days 
all vessels from sailing from any American port — and sending 
Chief-Justice Jay to England to negotiate for the protection 
of A^merican rights. Jay succeeded in making a treaty which, 
though not entirely satisfactory, was better than plunging 
into war. The President signed the treaty, and after some 
opposition, the Senate ratified it. But as the treaty did not 
settle the question about England's right to search our ships, 
the people became very indignant, abused Washington 
roundly, and burnt Jay in ef^gy. 

15. Indian War, 1794. — General Wayne, who had suc- 
ceeded General St. Clair in the Northwest, found himself 
forced to active operations against the hostile Indians. He 
finally routed them near the Maumee River, and induced 
them to make peace. 

16. Whiskey Insurrection, 1794. — A direct tax had been 
laid upon spirituous liquors. Whiskey distillers abounded 
in the mountains of Pennsylvania, and they banded together 
to resist the collection of this tax. Washington's proclama- 
tion failed to induce obedience to the laws, and he called 
out a large militia force, the command of which was given 
to General Henry Lee — " Light Horse Harry." The ap- 
proach of this formidable force awed the rebellious whiskey 
men into submission to the laws. 

17. The Treaty with Spain. — The settlers in the West, 
along the Ohio River, desired to have permission for the 
free navigation of the Mississippi River to its mouth, and, 



196 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

since Spain at that time owned Louisiana and New Orleans, 
a treaty had to be made. In 1795, a treaty was made with 
Spain by which the Americans were allowed navigation on 
the Mississippi. 

18. Washington's Farewell to the People, 1796. — Wash- 
ington declined to be elected a third time. His Farewell 
Address to the people of the United States was received with 
great devotion. In it he advised the people to put aside 
sectional jealousies, and to avoid interference in European 
affairs. At the end of his second term, March 4, 1797, he 
retired to private life at Mount Vernon. 

19. New States. — Vermont was admitted to the Union in 
1 79 1. She had called herself a State for several years, and 
now, by the consent of New York and New Hampshire, each 
of which claimed part of her territory, she was admitted 
to statehood. In 1789, Kentucky had been granted per- 
mission by the Virginia Legislature to become a new State, 
and was admitted into the Union in 1792. Tennessee had 
been settled chiefly by people from North Carolina. In 
1785, the people of eastern Tennessee organized what they 
called the State of Franklin and elected a governor and a 
legislature; but this territory was claimed by North Carolina, 
and in 1789, was by her ceded to the United States. Until 
1796, the territory south of Kentucky, together with what 
South Carolina had ceded in 1787, was governed under the 
name of the Territory South of the Ohio. North Carolina, 
however, had specified that, when Tennessee should have 
60,000 inhabitants, it might become a part of the Union. A 
census was taken in 1795, and the population was found to 
exceed the required number, so, in 1796, Tennessee was 
admitted into the Union as a State. 

Questions. — 1. 'When did the government under the new Constitution 
begin? 2. Name the first President and Vice-President. 3. Describe 
Washington's journey to New York. 4. Give the particulars of his 



17D7] WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 197 

inauguration. 5. What work was done by the first Federal Congress? 
6. What seemed the easiest way to raise a revenue? 7. How did the 
New England, Middle, and Southern States differ about a protective 
tariff' 8. What were Hamilton's three financial measures? 9. How did 
he get his third scheme through Congress? 10. Tell about the estab- 
lishment of the National Bank. 11. What gave rise to political parties? 
12. What petition was brought into Congress by the Pennsylvania 
Quakers? 13. Where did slavery exist in the United States at this time? 
14. What report did Congress accept on this Abolition petition? 15. How 
many inhabitants had the United States in 1790 (note)? 16. Which 
were then the two most populous States (note) ? 17. What tours did 
Washington make between the sessions of Congress (note) ? 18. When 
and where was General St. Clair sent against the Indians, and with 
what result? 19. Tell of the second election for President and Vice- 
President. 20. Why was there danger of war with England in 1793? 
21. What stand did Washington take? 22. Of what did the friends of 
France accuse him? 23. Tell of Citizen Genet, and of the action of the 
President. 24. What injustice did England commit upon American 
vessels? 25. How was the danger of war with England averted? 26. Who 
finally routed the Indians in the Northwest, and made peace? 27. What 
was the Whiskey Insurrection, and how was it put down? 28. What 
were the terms of the treaty made with Spain? 29. Tell of Washington's 
Farewell Address, and of the closing years of his life, 30. Tell of the 
admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee as States. 




198 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1797 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

JOHN ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, I797-18OT PROGRESS OF 

THE COUNTRY. 

1. John Adams, the Second President. — John Adams, of 
Massachusetts, was elected second President of the United 
States, and Thomas Jefferson, Vice-Presi- 
dent. Any one coming after Washington 
would have appeared at a disadvantage, 
and Adams was not always so wise and 
resolute as his predecessor had been. His 
administration, however, was one of great f 
prosperity; there was ample revenue for 
the expenses of the government; the In- 

,. . , , - , . JOHN ADAMS. 

dians gave no trouble; and, for the tmie 
being, the difficulties with England had been settled. Under 
these favorable conditions, the agricultural and commercial 
interests of the country developed rapidly. 

2. Difficulty with France. — The French government had 
fallen into the hands of a Directory composed of anarchists 
and revolutionists. They were very much displeased be- 
cause this country would not side with France in her war 
with England. When Adams was elected President instead 
of Jefferson, who was the friend of France, the American 
minister was ordered to leave that country and our flag was 
insulted. As the United States were in no condition to go to 
war, three envoys were sent to France to negotiate a treaty, 
but they were refused a hearing. When it was suggested 
to Charles Pinckney, one of the envoys, that the Directory 
would receive them if they would pay a large sum of 
money, he replied, " Millions for defence, but not one cent 
for tribute." When the news of the treatment of our envoys 



1801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 199 

reached this country, an intense war-spirit was aroused; 
Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of the army 
to be raised, and several war-vessels, the beginning of the 
American navy, were made ready. War, though not formally 
declared, actually broke out, and our navy won some im- 
portant victories. This naval war continued until Napoleon 
Bonaparte got control of the French government. As all 
the European nations were his enemies, he gladly made 
peace with this country. 

3. Alien and Sedition Laws. — Because of the activity of 
French agents in this country, and the severe attacks made 
by some newspapers on the President, and even on Wash- 
ington, Congress passed an '' alien law," which authorized 
the President to send out of the country any foreigner who 
was acting against the government; and a ''sedition law," 
which forbade the publishing of anything deemed abusive 
of government officers. The passage of these laws made 
Adams very unpopular. Both of them 
were pronounced unconstitutional by the 
legislatures of Virginia and Kentucky. 

4. Chief-Justice Marshall. — In 1800, just 
before his term of office expired, Mr. Adams 
appointed John Marshall, of Virginia, to 
the office of Chief Justice, which position 
he filled with great wisdom for thirty-five 

JOHN MARSHALL. 

years. 

5. Death of Washington. — In December, 1799, Washing- 
ton was caught in a severe storm and took cold, and on the 
night of December 14th, he died. Thus passed away the 
great Virginian and American declared by Henry Lee to be 
'' first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his 
countrymen." 

6. Increase of Population. — The population of the country 
was 3,000,000 in 1774; by 1800, it had grown to more than 




200 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1797 

5,000,000. In the new States of Kentucky and Tennessee, 
the number of settlers trebled in ten years' time, and this 
growth was caused mainly by immigration from Virginia and 
North Carolina. Very few foreigners came into the country 
during this period, and the increase of population was almost 
wholly American. 

7. Whitney's Cotton-Gin. — Before the year 1800, 2,060 
American inventions had been patented. One of these, the 
cotton-gin, invented by Eli Whitney,* exerted an immense 
influence upon the industries and destinies of the nation. The 
invention was received with great favor, and cotton became 
the staple crop, bringing immense wealth to the Southern 
States. Cotton factories sprang up along the swift rivers 
of New England. In cultivating the white fibres, slave labor 
became of great importance. 

8. Scat of Government Removed to Washington, 1800. — 
In the summer of this year, Washington city became the seat 
of government. It was at this time a straggling collection of 
indifferent buildings, with the half-finished Capitol at one 
end, and the President's house at the other. 

9. Education and Literature. — Rapid strides had been 
made in education and literature. There were now twenty- 
three colleges — nine in the Southern States, six in the Middle 
Stajes, six in New England and two in Kentucky. In place 
of the thirty-seven newspapers of 1776, there were now 200, 
published from Maine to Georgia. 

10. Growth of the Churches. — The religious freedom 
guaranteed by the Constitution and by the laws of the dif- 

* Eli Whitney, from Connecticut, was living in Georgia in the family 
of General Nathaniel Greene. The labor of getting the fibre of the cot- 
ton free from the seed was great, and Mrs. Greene one day suggested to 
young Whitney that he might invent a machine to simplify the work. 
Acting on this suggestion, Whit-ey invented his first cotton-gin, which 
cleaned out the seed from 300 pounds of cotton in a day, during which 
time a negro woman could " pick " only one pound. 



1801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMlNtSTftATtoN. SOI 

ferent States, awoke the churches to new Hfe. The various 
forms of Protestantism asserted themselves with vigor, and 
Sunday-schools became numerous. This religious activity 
was especially remarkable, because French infidel teachings 
and the writings of Tom Paine, who strove to undermine 
Christianity, had become quite popular. 

11. Election in 1800. — When the election was held in 
November, 1800, the Federal candidate for President was 
Pinckney, while the Anti-Federal or Democratic-Republican' 
party had two candidates, Jefferson and Burr. The Federal 
party on account of the Alien and Sedition Acts had become 
so unpopular that most of the electoral votes were cast for the 
Democratic-Republican candidates, and JefTerson and Burr 
received the same number. In case of a tie, the election, 
according to the Constitution of the United States, passed 
into the hands of the House of Representatives. After much 
dispute, JefTerson was chosen as President. Aaron Burr, 
being second choice for President became Vice-President. 

Questions. — 1. Who were the second President and Vice-President of 
the United States, and how long did they continue in office? 2. How did 
Mr. Adams compare with Washington? 3. Why did France assume a 
threatening attitude, and how was the trouble averted? 4. What were 
the Alien and Sedition laws? 5. What States pronounced them uncon- 
stitutional? 6. How long was John Marshall Chief Justice of the United 
States? 7. What did Lee say of Washington? 8. Tell about Washington's 
death. 9. Tell of the increase of population. 10. What is the cotton-gin, 
and who invented it? 11. What effect did it have upon the country? 
12. When did Washington city become the seat of government, and what 
sort of place was it? 13. What advance had been made in education 
and in newspapers? 14. What awoke the churches to new life, and why 
was this especially remarkable? 15. Why was the Federal party defeated 
in the election in 1800? 16. Who became the next President? 17. Who 
was chosen Vice-President? 



202 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [I80l 

CHAPTER XXV. 
Jefferson's administration, 1801-1809. 

1. Jefferson, Third President, 1801. — Jefferson was a sin- 
cere Democrat; he believed that the people should govern 
themselves, but that, while the will of the majority should 
prevail, the minority should never be tyrannized over. This 
principle he laid down in his first inaugural address. He 
was the '' author of the ' Declaration of Independence ' and 
of the Virginia ' Statute of Religious Freedom,' and was the 
' Father of the University of Virginia.' " He held many of 
the highest offices of trust and responsibility which his 
country could bestow. Although wealthy and the most 
accomplished scholar that was ever President, he was a man 
of great simplicity and plainness of manners. 

2. War with Tripoli, 1803. — The Barbary States on the 
northern coast of Africa were accustomed for years to levy 
tribute on all vessels entering the Mediterranean Sea. The 
United States had sometimes yielded to 
necessity and paid tribute to Algiers. The 
Bashaw of Tripoli now demanded a similar 
payment. Mr. Jefferson had never approved 
of the policy of submission to such demands. 
As the tribute was not promptly paid, Tripoli 
declared war against the United States, 
whereupon Commodore Preble, with four 
ships of war, was sent to bring the pirates 
to terms. He did his work so well that Tripoli soon made 
a treaty, promising to let American ships alone.* 

* In chasing a pirate vessel into the harbor of Tripoli, the frigate 
Philadelphia, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, ran aground. The 
pirates captured her and made slaves of the captain and crew, 300 men. 
Lieutenant Stephen Decatur, with seventy-six picked men, sailed a small 
schooner into the harbor at night, set fire to the Philadelphia, destroyed 
her completely, and got back to his ship without losing a man. 




STEPHEN DECATUR. 



1809] Jefferson's administration. 203 

3. Purchase of Louisiana, 1803. — To secure possession 
of the Mississippi River, Mr. Jefferson, in 1803, by a treaty, 
purchased from France, for $15,000,000, the territory of 
Louisiana which had been ceded to her by Spain.* This 
purchase doubled the extent of the United States, and fur- 
nished them with water communication from the Lakes to 
the Gulf of Mexico. The Federalists of New England vio- 
lently opposed the ratification of this treaty on the ground 
that the addition of this territory would give the Southern 
States too much power in the national government. The 
Legislature of Massachusetts went so far as to threaten to 
exercise the right of that State to withdraw from the Union. 
In spite of this opposition the treaty was ratified. 

4. Explorations of Lewis and Clarke, 1804. — The great 
territory of Louisiana had not been explored, so, in 1804, 
Mr. Jefferson, with the consent of Congress, sent out a small 
party of explorers led by Meriwether Lewis and William 
Clarke, a younger brother of George Rogers Clarke. Under 
instructions given by Jefferson himself, they pushed their 
way up the Missouri River, and through the many mountains 
of the Northwest, passed into the Oregon region, and down 
the Columbia until they reached the Pacific slooe. After two 
years and four months, they made their way b.ack to the 
village of St. Louis. In 1792, Captain Gray, of Massachu- 
setts, had sailed his ship into the Columbia River, so that 
a double discovery gave the United States the claim to 
Oregon. 

5. Second Election of Jefferson. — Notwithstanding his 
unpopularity in New England, Mr. Jefferson was re-elected 

* It comprised the present State of Louisiana and all that region north 
of Texas and south of the Dominion of Canada between the Rocky 
Mountains and the Mississippi River. 



S04 NEW SCHOOL tttSTORV. [1801 

in 1804, George Clinton being chosen Vice-President in place 
of Burr * 

6. Commercial Troubles. — During Jefferson's second 
term, war was raging in Europe; England, France, and Spain 
made laws injurious to American commerce. The President 
followed Washington's policy of neutrality. This, however, 
did not protect American vessels; the British were specially 
offensive, boarding them and carrying off their sailors, under 
pretense that they were English. In 1807, the British frigate 
Leopard, of fifty guns, attacked the American man-of-war 
Chesapeake, of thirty-eight guns, near our coast, and took 
four sailors from her. For this outrage, Mr. Jefferson ordered 
all British ships to leave American ports, and Congress 
passed what is known as the Embargo Act, which forbade 
American vessels to leave for foreign ports, and British 
vessels from entering American ports. 

7. Trouble with New England. — By the Embargo Act, it 
was hoped that the United States might avoid trouble with 
England and also with France. The New England States 
were unwilling to see their commerce ruined, so the Massa- 
chusetts Legislature now declared the Embargo Act uncon- 
stitutional, and Connecticut refused to accept the act. New 
England talked of secession, and of annexation to Canada. 
To conciliate New England, the Embargo Act was repealed 

*Aaron Burr attributed his non-election to Alexander Hamilton's in- 
fluence, picked a quarrel with him, and challenged him to fight a duel. 
Hamilton was opposed to duelling, but had not moral courage to decline 
the customary mode of settling disputes. Burr was a fine shot, and in- 
flicted a mortal wound upon Hamilton, who fired his pistol in the air. 
At the age of forty-seven, Hamilton fell, a victim to an evil custom, 
and a false idea of honor. Killing his antagonist did not make Burr 
any more contented. Before long, it was believed that he was forming 
a conspiracy to set up a new government in the Southwest, and to make 
himself king or dictator there. He was arrested, and tried in Richmond, 
Virginia, for treason, but little evidence of guilt was found against him. 



1809] Jefferson's aDxMinistration. 205 

in 1809, and the Non-Intercourse Act passed, which act for- 
bade trade with England and France. 

8. Ohio Becomes a State, 1802.— On April 30, 1802, Ohio 
was admitted as the seventeenth State of the American 
Republic. In 1809, the Indiana Territory was divided, the 
part west of the Wabash forming the Territory of Illinois. 

9. Fulton's Steamboat, 1807.— In 1807, Robert Fulton, 
after many experiments, solved the problem of running a 
boat by steam power. His first steamboat, the Clermont, 
was launched on the Hudson River. In a few years, this 
invention greatly aided trade and travel. As there were no 
railroads, the steamboat was especially useful on large rivers 
and lakes.* 

10. Abolition of the Slave Trade. — In 1807, Congress 
passed a bill which prohibited the slave trade after January 
I, 1808. This was in accordance with the Constitution (Art. 
I, Sec. 9). 

11. Election in 1808. — In November, 1808, James Madi- 
son, the Democratic-Republican nominee, was elected by a 
large majority over C. C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, the 
Federal candidate. 

QuESTio]N\s. — 1. What principle did the President lay down in his in- 
augural address? 2, What brought on war with Tripoli? 3. What is the 
story of the PJiUadelphia and Lieutenant Decatur (note)? 4. What great 
purchase did Mr. Jefferson make in 1803? 5. What regions did Louisiana 
then contain? 6. What advantages did the country gain by its purchase? 

7. Tell of the opposition of New England to the Louisiana purchase. 

8. Describe the explorations of Lewis and Clarke. 9. Who had 
sailed into the Columbia River in 1792? 10. Who were elected Presi- 

* Twenty years before this time, in 1787, John Fitch, of Connecticut, 
and James Rumsey, of Shepherdstown, in Virginia, had each conceived 
the idea that boats could be propelled by steam. Fitch put a steamboat 
on the Delaware in August, 1787, where it was seen and admired by 
members of the Federal Convention. Rumsey's boat made a trial trip 
on the Potomac River, at Shepherdstown, in December of the same year. 
These two men deserve credit as the original projectors of the steamboat 



206 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

dent and Vice-President in 1804? 11. Tell of the duel between Hamilton 
and Burr (note). 12. What is the story of Burr's conspiracy (note)? 
13. What commercial troubles now arose? 14. What outrage did the 
British perpetrate upon the man-of-war Chesapeake? 15. Tell about Mr. 
Jefferson's orders and the Embargo Act. 16. How did New England re- 
ceive them? 17. Give an account of the trouble with New England. 
18. When did Ohio become a State? 19. When was the Indiana Territory 
divided, and into what? 20. Who made the first successful steamboat? 
Tell of Fitch and Rumsey (note), 21. When was the slave-trade abol- 
ished? 22. Who succeeded Jefferson as President? 23. Find the places 
on the map. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 
Madison's administration, 1809-1817 — war of 1812. 

1. Madison, Fourth President, 1809 — Trade Relations. — 

The disputes with England and Erance had not been settled. 
Preceding presidents had followed the policy of avoiding war 
by diplomacy and Madison began his administration by pur- 
suing a similar policy. As England and France were at war, 
neither country was willing that the United States should 
trade with the other. Soon after his inauguration, Madison 
made an agreement with the British minister to resume trade 
relations with England. After a great many ships had set sail 
from our ports, England declared that her minister had no 
authority to make such an agreement. So trade with England 
was stopped almost as soon as it began. Soon after this, 
Napoleon, emperor of the French, offered not to interfere with 
our commerce provided we would trade only with France and 
her allies. This proposition was accepted by Congress, and 
many of our ships made their way to ports in France. This 
continued for some months, when suddenly. Napoleon issued 
an order that all American vessels should be seized and sold. 

2. Hostility Towards England. — We now had sufficient 
cause to declare war against both England and France. But 




1817] Madison's administration. 207 

the feeling against England was stronger. Besides ruining 
our commerce, she continued to stop American vessels on 
the high-seas and impress the seamen; more than 6,000 had 
been thus seized; on various pretexts, our vessels had been 
captured and sold; moreover, it was generally thought that 
British agents were urging the Indians to attack the frontier 
settlement. 

3. Battle of Tippecanoe, 1811.— The country along the 
Wabash was greatly alarmed by an In- 
dian uprising under Tecumseh and his 
brother, Elkswatawa, the Prophet; and 
Governor William Henry Harrison, with 
1,000 men, advanced against the Proph- 
et's town at Tippecanoe. A truce was /i^wffln^i^^-^vv, 
made, but the Indians broke it, and at- 
tacked Harrison's camp in the night, 

. . , . , 1 . TECUMSEH. 

hopn:ig to surprise and overcome hmi; 
but the whites, with their bayonets, drove the Indians ofif. 
The victory was complete, and the Prophet's town, which the 
Indians had deserted, was burned. 

4. A Sea Fight. — The feeling against England was greatly 
strengthened on account of an engagement between the 
sloop Little Belt and the frigate President. The British 
government went so far as to send war-vessels into our waters 
to seize our vessels as prizes. One of these, the Little Belt, 
when hailed by the President, replied with a cannon-shot. 
The fire was returned, and the sloop was soon disabled. A 
civil answer was then given. 

5. War Declared against England, 1812.^ — Madison re- 
luctantly yielded to the demand for war, and sent a message 
to Congress in which he advised war with England. The 

* In November, 1812, Madison was re-elected President. He was op- 
posed by De Witt Clinton, of New York, who, thougH a member of the 
Democratic-Republican party, was supported chieny by the Federalists. 



208 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

delegates from most of the New England States were very 
much opposed to this course, for fear that the war would 
injure the commerce of their States. The leaders in Congress, 
John C. Calhoun and Henry Clay, were determined, however, 
to have war — and, finally, on June i8, 1812, it was formally 
declared. The President was empowered to enlist 50,000 
volunteers, and to call out the militia. Vessels of the navy 
were to be fitted out, and merchant ships, allowed to arm 
themselves. 

6. Engagements on Land and Sea, 1812. — The land 
operations of the year were everywhere unsuccessful. Gen- 
eral Hull, at Detroit, surrendered the whole Michigan Terri- 
tory to Tecumseh and the British General, Brock, without 
firing a gun, or even stipulating that his garrison should be 
treated with the honors of war. At sea, the American vessels 
achieved brilliant successes. The United States ship Con- 
stitution captured the British frigate Giicrricrc, off the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, after a fight of two hours. This made a 
great sensation, as no British frigate had ever before sur- 
rendered to the Americans. Two more British ships, the 
Frolic and the Macedonian, were captured; and the Consti- 
tution, " Old Ironsides," destroyed another frigate, the Java, 
ofT the coast of Brazil. Three hundred prizes, also, we!-e 
taken by the privateers. England had long been accustomed 
to rule at sea, and was astonished to find her vessels and 
seamen overpowered by the Americans. Congress made 
appropriations to increase the navy, and to build larger ships. 
Small war-vessels were also rapidly constructed on the Lakes. 

7. Battles of 1813. — Early in 181 3, Winchester's detach- 
ment of 1,000 men, from Harrison's army, was surprised at 
Raisin River and forced to surrender to a body of British 
and Indians. The British General, Proctor, permitted the 
Indians to murder many of the prisoners. Captain James 
Lawrence, in command of the Chesapeake, accepted a chal- 



1817] Madison's administration. 209 

lenge from Captain Broke, of the British frigate Shannon, 
to a fight between their ships. In the contest, Lawrence was 
mortally wounded, and though with his dying breath he 
exclaimed, " Don't give up the ship," the Chesapeake was 
captured and taken to Halifax as a prize. This blow was 
counterbalanced by a brilliant victory on Lake Erie. With 
great difficulty, a fleet of small vessels had been built at the 
town of Erie by Captain Oliver H. Perry. At last, it was 
ready, and Perry oft"ered battle to the British squadron on 
Lake Erie. His flagship, the Laivrence, being riddled with 
shot, Perry w^ent in a little boat to the Niagara, on which 
he hoisted his pennant, closed in with the enemy, and in 
eight minutes from that time won the victory. He an- 
nounced his success to General Harrison 
by the famous words, " We have met the 
enemy, and they are ours — two ships, two 
brigs, one schooner and one sloop." This 
victory made it practicable for Harrison 
to advance against the enemy. On receiv- 
ing Perry's message he crossed over into 
Canada and defeated the British and their 
Indian allies, strongly posted on the River ""'^"^^^^^^ haekison. 
Thames. This victory restored Michigan to the United 
States. Tecumseh was killed in the fight. 

8. Fort Mimms, Alabama, 1813. — The Creeks and Semi- 
noles had been stirred up by Tecumseh, and they attacked 
Fort Mimms on the upper Alabama River, where the set- 
tlers had taken refuge. The fort was set on fire, and 400 of 
the whites perished. An army for defense was hastily 
gathered from the neighboring States, chiefly Tennessee, and 
Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, was put in command. He 
routed the Indians in several severe engagements. They 
made their last stand at Horseshoe Bend on the Alabama 
14 




210 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

River. Here they were again defeated, six hundred of their 
warriors being killed. The rest gladly made peace. 

9. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, 1814. — It was determined 
to invade Canada again, and General Winfield Scott and 
General Jacob Brown were put in command of the invading 
force. They defeated the British at Chippewa and Lundy's 
Lane, near Niagara, but these victories were without any 
lasting advantage. 

10. Burning of Washington. — The British had declared a 
blockade of the American coast, and they now began to 
attack and burn defenceless places. There were no American 
vessels strong enough to prevent their going where they 
pleased. So, Admiral Cockburn entered the Chesapeake, 
and landed 5,000 men under General Ross. As Napoleon 
had been defeated, England was able to spare large numbers 
of troops to invade America. Ross's army marched on 
Washington, meeting only a feeble resistance. President 
Madison and the Cabinet left the city. General Ross pro- 
ceeded to destroy whatever was valuable. All government 
buildings, except the Patent Office, as well as many private 
residences, were burned. Admiral Cockburn and General 
Ross then made a combined move on Baltimore. That city 
had prepared for the attack, and the British were repulsed. 

11. Victory on Lake Champlain. — Later on, in 1814, the 
British determined to capture Plattsburg on Lake Cham- 
plain. For this purpose, twelve thousand British troops ad- 
vanced from Canada under General Prevost; at the same 
time Captain Downie brought sixteen British ships into Lake 
Champlain. Commodore McDonough met the British fleet, 
and, as he was about to engage in battle, he knelt on the deck 
and prayed that God would grant him victory. After a severe 
fight, the British fleet surrendered, whereupon, the English 
general abandoned the attack on land and retreated in haste, 
leaving his guns and stores. 



1817] 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



211 



12. Battle of New Orleans, 1815. — The last and strongest 
effort of the enemy was made against New Orleans. This 
place was defended by General Jackson, the hero of Horse- 
shoe Bend, with about 7,000 men. He selected a strong posi- 
tion and hastily made breastworks of cotton bales and swamp 
mud. Sir Edward Pakenham with 12,000 British veterans, 
in the early morning of January 8th, attacked Jackson in his 
intrenchments. Jackson's army was composed almost en- 
tirely of militia and volunteers, but they were expert marks- 
men; 2,500 men from Kentucky and Tennessee were in his 








BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



army. The Americans reserved their fire until Pakenham's 
men were within two hundred yards, and then they poured 
a storm of bullets into them, while Jackson's nine cannon 
cut the British down with grape-shot and canister. One 
after another of the British generals were killed, Pakenham. 
among them. In twenty-five minutes two thousand British 
soldiers had fallen, and Lambert, who had succeeded to 



^1^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

the command, ordered a retreat. Jackson's loss as reported 
by him, " was seven killed and six wounded." This victory 
made Jackson the idol of the people. 

13. Treaty of Ghent. — About two weeks before the battle 
of New Orleans, a treaty of peace between England and the 
United States had already been agreed upon at Ghent. The 
treaty left things just where they had been before the war. 
England did not give up the right to search American vessels 
for English sailors, but she has never tried to exercise it 
since. 

14. New England's Position in the War. — In 1812, New 
England Federalists issued an address against the war, and 
Josiah Ouincy said in the House of Representatives that the 
Union ought to be dissolved. The Legislature of Massa- 
chusetts passed a Remonstrance Act, denouncmg the war, 
and, in response to a circular letter of this Legislature, 
twenty-six delegates from New England met at Hartford, 
December 18, 18 14, to form some plan of resistance to the 
Federal government. The proceedings of the convention 
excited the alarm and distrust of the American people, and 
destroyed the Federalist party. 

15. Barbary States Chastised, 1815. — During the war 
with England, the Dey of Algiers captured some American 
vessels. Commodore Decatur was sent to punish him. Sail- 
ing through the Strait of Gibraltar, he captured two Algerine 
frigates, and forced Algiers, and also Tripoli and Tunis, to 
sign a treaty in which they promised to cease from meddling 
with American ships. 

16. National Bank. — The war left the United States with 
a large debt. The charter of the bank had expired in 181 1, 
and now (181 6) the National Bank was re-chartered for 
twenty years with the hope that it might re-establish the 
United States on a firm financial basis. 

17. New States. — Two new States were admitted, Louisi- 
ana in 1812, and Indiana in 1816. 



1817] Madison's administration. 213 

Questions, — 1. What was the condition of trade with England and 
France? 2. What cause did we have for fighting England and France? 
3. Who were the leaders in the Indian war of 1811? 4. Describe the bat- 
tle of Tippecanoe. 5. What party favored war? What preparations were 
made for war with England, and when was it declared? 6. What part of 
the country opposed the war? 7. What was the difference in success on 
the land and on the sea? 8. What occurred at Raisin river? 9. Describe 
the fight between the Chesapeake and the Shanno}}. 10. Describe the vic- 
tory on Lake Erie which counterbalanced this disaster. 11. What can 
you tell of the battle of the Thames, and the death of Tecumseh? 12. 
What took place at Fort Mimms, in Alabama, in 1813? 13. How was this 
butchery avenged? 14. Tell of the fights at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, 
15. Tell how the British ravaged the coast and burned Washington. 16. 
Tell of McDonough's victory at Plattsburg. 17. What city in the South 
was now attacked, and by whom was it defended? 18. Describe the bat- 
tle of New Orleans. 19. What were the terms of the Treaty of Ghent? 

20. What was New England's position with reference to the war? 

21. When did the Hartford convention meet, and for what purpose? 

22. What effect was produced by it upon the country? 23. How were the 
Barbary States punished by Commodore Decatur? 24. Why was the 
National Bank rechartered? 25. When did Louisiana and Indiana be- 
come States? 26. Look on the map for all the places mentioned. 



214 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1817 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

Monroe's administration, 1817-1825 — john quincy 
adams' administration, 1825-1829. 

1. James Monroe President, 1817.— The fifth President 
of the United States was another Virginian, who, hke those 
who preceded him, was twice elected, 

and filled the ofiice for eight years.* 
Monroe cannot be called a great man, 
but he counselled with Jefferson and 
Madison, and made a judicious and suc- 
cessful President. 

2. " Era of Good Feeling." — No new 
party had arisen to take the place of the 
old Federalist party, and so great har- 
mony prevailed throughout the nation 
that the first years of the administration 
were called the " era of good feeling.' 
terms there was no political party except the Democratic- 
Republican or JefTersonian party. Only one electoral vote 
was cast against him on his election to the second term 
of office. 

3. Pirates and Indians in the South. — Hordes of pirates 
sheltered themselves among the islands and bays of Florida 
and Texas, then held by the Spaniards. They were attacked 
and broken up. The Seminole Indians in Florida became 
hostile, and committed outrages and murders in Alabama 
and Georgia. General Andrew Jackson was sent against 
them, and drove them into the swamps of Florida. Jackson, 




JAMES MONBOE. 



During his two 



* Old President Adams was very indignant, and said, " My son will 
R^ver h^ve a chance until the la^t Virginian is laid in the graveyard," 



1825] Monroe's administration. 215 

believing- that the Spaniards had incited the Seminoles to 
their savage deeds, seized the Spanish posts at Fort St. 
Mark's and Pensacola, and ordered General Gaines to capture 
St. Augustine. This order was, however, countermanded 
at Washington, and the captured posts were restored to 
Spain. 

4. Jackson's Popularity. — In undoing what Jackson had 
done, the government had to be careful not to ofifend him, 
as he was a passionate, sensitive man. By this time he had 
become extremely popular; the epithets of '' Hero of New 
Orleans " and " Savior of the South " were applied to him, 
and people admired him almost as much as they had formerly 
admired Washington. 

5. Florida Ceded to the United States, 1819. — At the 
time of the Louisiana purchase. Air. Jefferson had tried to 
secure Florida also, but Spain refused to sell. Now she 
agreed to cede the territory if the United States would 
abandon their claim to Texas, and would pay $5,000,000 
to certain persons who claimed that sum as a debt from Spain. 
The proposition was accepted and Florida was made a Terri- 
tory, with General Andrew Jackson as the first governor. 

6. "The American System." — Easy 
communication with the remote parts of 
the country became a matter of great im- 
portance. Many people thought that the 
national government ought to make roads 
and canals, especially in those sections ii"" 
which there were no rivers large enough to 
float steamboats. Others believed that 
HENRY CLAY. thls work was beyond the province of the 
government, and that each State should provide for roads 
and canals within its own borders. Clay was the leading 
advocate of the first idea, and one fine thoroughfare— 
*'The National Road "—from Washington to Wheeling, 




216 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 

was built by the United States Government. Clay also 
favored a duty on foreign goods high enough to force the 
Americans to buy articles manufactured at home. The two 
principles — those of " internal improvements " and " a pro- 
tective tariff " — were combined into the " American System," 
and gave rise to new political parties. 

7. New States. — In the seven years from the beginning of 
the war of 1812, five new States were added to the Union. 
Louisiana, in 18 12; Indiana, in 18 16; Mississippi, in 181 7; 
Illinois, in 181 8; Alabama, in 181 9. Immigration from 
Europe began, and in the South and Northwest the popu- 
lation rapidly increased. 

8. Sectional Hostility, 1820. — Missouri applied, in 182a,, 
to be admitted into the Union, and an exhibition of strong, 
sectional feeling was the immediate result. An increase of 
Southern States and Southern votes in Congress was always, 
unwelcome to New England; but the outburst of ill-feeling 
had been, heretofore, prevented by the order in which the 
States had come into the Union. They had entered some- 
what in pairs; first, one from the South, and, then, one from 
the North. Thus, Kentucky and Vermont, Tennessee and 
Ohio, Louisiana and Indiana, Mississippi and Illinois came in 
together. The last State admitted had been Alabama, a 
Southern State, and before another Northern State applied, 
Missouri claimed admittance with a constitution legalizing 
slavery. The Northern members of Congress opposed the 
admission of Missouri as a slave State, although Congress 
had declared in 1793 that it had no power to interfere with 
slavery. 

9. Southern Views of Slavery. — After the Revolution, 
many Southern people would gladly have abolished slavery 
if they had known what to do with the negroes. The slaves 
freed in Hayti had proved so idle and vicious that the South- 
ern States would not try a like experiment. Southern views 



1825] Monroe's administration. 217 

on the subject had also changed. It was acknowledged that 
slavery had its evils, but they were believed to be less than 
those which would result from its sudden abolition. Above 
all things, the Southern States held that they alone had the 
right to deal with slavery in their own borders, and that the 
non-slaveholding States had no right to interfere with them, 
or to force them into anything against their own will and 
their own interests. 

lo. Slavery in Missouri. — The Louisiana territory had 
become part of the United States with a guarantee to its 
inhabitants of all legal rights possessed by citizens of the 
rest of the country. The right to hold slaves was thus 
guaranteed, and the people of Missouri had no idea that any 
difficulty would be made about her admission. The Ohio 
River had been taken as the boundary between the free and 
the slave States. If this line had been extended west of the 
Mississippi it would have run across Missouri. To prevent 
an increase of Southern power, Northern congressmen now 
declared that Missouri should not come in as a slave State, 
and that slavery should never be allowed to exist west of the 
Mississippi. Some of the Northern States opposed this re- 
striction, which they acknowledged to be a violation of the- 
Constitution, and a clear invasion of the rights possessed by 
the people of the Louisiana territory at the time of its pur- 
chase from France. 

li. Missouri Compromise, 1820. — Congress adjourned 
without a decision of the question. When it reassembled, 
Missouri and Maine applied to come into the Union. The 
Senate voted to admit them, the first with slavery, the second 
without. The House, however, refused to admit Missouri 
unless slavery was prohibited. At last, the " Missouri Com- 
promise " was agreed to. This m^easure allowed Missouri to 
come into the Union as a slave State, on condition that slavery 
should never again be tolerated in any region north of 36^ 



218 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 

30^ the southern boundary of the new State. Missouri, 
however, was required to remove from her Constitution a 
clause which prohibited free negroes from coming into the 
State. She was not admitted into the Union until 1821, 
although Maine became a State the year before. This com- 
promise postponed the final struggle over slavery for thirty 
years. It practically conceded the right of Congress to re- 
strict slavery in the Territories, and for that reason John 
Randolph and some thirty-five of the Southern members 
voted against the measure. 

12. Monroe Doctrine. — The Spanish States in Mexico and 
South America, following the example of the United States, 
had asserted their right to govern themselves. The people 
of the United States were in sympathy with them, and Con- 
gress and the President, in 1822, recognized them as inde- 
pendent. The next year, Mr. Monroe, in his message to 
Congress, gave utterance to the "Monroe Doctrine," viz: 
(i) '' That the American continents, by the free and inde- 
pendent condition which they have assumed and maintained 
are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future 
colonization by any European powers "; (2) that the United 
States ought to keep out of European politics; (3) that any 
attempt on the part of European powers to interfere 
in American afTairs would be regarded as an " unfriendly dis- 
position towards the United States." 

.3. Prosperity of the Country— Visit of Lafayette. — Strife 
in Congress did not hinder the increasing prosperity of the 
country. Many immigrants went to the West. Steamboats 
plied on all the rivers. The " IValk-in-tJic-Wafcr'' was 
launched on Lake Erie in 181 8, and the next year, the first 
ocean steamer, the Saz'anuah, sailed from Georgia to Eng- 
land. In 181 5, New York began the Erie Canal, which was 
completed by 1825. 

In 1824, the Marquis de Lafayette was brought in a 



1825] JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 219 

government vessel to the United States as a guest of the 
nation. The people elcomed him with affection and respect. 
Congress presented nim with $200,000 and a tract of land 
in Florida, and, after a visit of more than a year, he was 
taken home by the United States' ship, Brandywine. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, 1825-1829. 

14. John Quincy Adams, President — At the election in 
1824, there were four candidates for the presidency, all Re- 
publicans — William H. Crawford, John 
Quincy Adams, Andrew Jackson, and 
Henry Clay — but no one of them re- 
ceived votes enough to secure his elec- 
tion. The election was thrown into the 
House of Representatives. Jackson had 
the largest number of votes, and Clay 
the smallest. Clay's friends combined 
w^ith those of Adams and made the lat- 

joHN QUINCY ADAMS. ^^^ Presidcut. Calhoun became Vice- 
President. Adams was not the choice of the people, and 
became more and more unpopular. 

15. The Creek Land Troubles, 1826. — Serious trouble 
threatened to arise at this time between the State of Georgia 
and the general government. The Creek Indians had made 
a treaty with the United States, giving up large tracts of 
land in Georgia. The Senate had ratified the treaty, but the 
President declared it to be of no force, and proceeded to 
make a new one. Governor Troup, of Georgia, declared the 
first treaty valid. He had the land ceded by it, surveyed, 
and intimate'd that he would resist Federal interference. In 
the end the old treaty prevailed, the Indians yielded, and 
were moved to a '' reservation " west of the Mississippi. 
They never became civilized, but increased iu idleness, 




220 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1825 

drunkenness, and other vices. Their removal seemed the 
kindest thing for both races. 

16. New Parties. — As has been stated, there were in 
1789 two parties, the Federalists, and Anti-Federalists, or 
Democratic-Republicans. The Hartford Convention killed 
the Federalist party, so that in Monroe's administration there 
was only one party, the Democratic-Republican. During 
the second administration of Monroe, factions were formed 
in the Democratic-Republican party. After Adams's election 
these factions gradually formed two parties. The faction 
headed by Adams and Clay made up what was, for a short 
time, called the National Republican party; but soon this 
party came to be known as the Whig party. As a rule, it 
favored high tariff and internal improvements. The faction 
led by Jackson and Crawford continued to be known as 
the Democratic-Republican party. In a short while, how- 
ever, it dropped the latter part of the name, and, since that 
time, has been called the Democratic party. On the whole 
this party favored low tariff and States' rights. 

17. Death of Jefferson and the Elder Adams, 1826. — On 
the 4th of July, 1826, two ex-Presidents, Thomas Jefferson 
and John Adams, passed away. Jefferson died about noon, 
at the age of eighty-three; Adams, a few hours later, aged 
ninety-three. Both of these men had for some years led very 
retired lives. Jefferson lived atMonticello, in Virginia, where 
he concerned himself chiefly with the affairs of his State. 
Ex-President Monroe also died on July 4th, five years later. 

18. Tariff of 1828. — Adams supported the " American 
System," and his ideas about '' protection " were incor- 
porated in the Tariff Act of 1828, often called the '' Bill of 
Abomination." This bill imposed excessive duties on wool, 
hemp and other articles. Many Southern leaders denounced 
it as unconstitutional, 



1829] JOHN OtJiNCY ADAMS* ADMINiSTRATiON. 2^1 

Questions. — 1. Who became the fifth President in 1817? 2. What 
did old President Adams say on the occasion (note) ? 3. What name was 
given to the first years of this administration? 4. What troubles arose 
along the southern borders of the republic? 5. Who was sent to quiet 
them? 6. Tell of Jackson's popularity. 7. In what circumstances was 
Florida ceded to the United States? 8. Describe the growth and pros- 
perity of the country. 9. What was meant by internal improvement and 
a protective tariff? 10. To what did these two principles give rise? 

11. What five States were added to the Union between 1812 and 1819? 

12. What aroused great sectional hostility in 1820? 13. How had an out- 
burst of ill-feeling been prevented up to this time? 14. Why did the 
North oppose the admission of Missouri? 15. Was slavery guaranteed 
by the Constitution? 16. Give the Southern views of slavery. 17. How 
did the question of Missouri affect slavery? 18. What effort was made 
to prevent an increase of Southern power? 19. How did some of the 
Northern States regard this? 20. Upon what terms did the Senate agree 
that Maine and Missouri should become States? 21. What was the 
Missouri compromise? 22. At what dates were Maine and Missouri ad- 
mitted to the Union? 23. What is meant by the Monroe Doctrine? 
24. What were the first lake and ocean steamers? 25. Tell of General 
Lafayette's visit to America in 1824 and 1825. 26. Who became Presi- 
dent in 1825? 27. What trouble arose between Georgia and the general 
government in 1826? 28. Tell about the formation of new parties. 
29. What two noted men died on the 4th of July, 1526? 30. Tell about 
the Tariff Act of 1828. 



222 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1829 



CHAPTER XXVIIL 




JOHX C. CAIHOUN. 



ANDREW Jackson's administration, 1829-1837. 

1. Andrew Jackson, the Seventh President, 1829-1837. — 

Jackson was elected by a large majority, and Calhoun, of 
South Carolina, was again chosen Vice- 
President. General Jackson was an ardent 
Democrat. He believed in the rights of 
the people and was proud of being their 
choice. He also thought that he did 
the best thing for the nation when he 
followed the principles of his party and 
carried out its intentions. He was an 
honest, fearless man, but he was very ar- 
bitrary, and disliked those who opposed 

him, and he did not hesitate to exercise to the fullest extent 

the power of his position as President.* 

2. Jackson Opposes the "American Sys- 
tem." — Jackson did not favor the con- p 
truction of internal improvements by the ' 
government, nor the protection of Ameri- ' 
can industries by high import duties. He 
therefore vetoed bills for the first object, 
and advised Congress to reduce the tariff 
of 1828, as it was hurtful to the agricul- j,^ 
tural interests of the Southern States. andrew jackson. 

3. Opening of Railroads, 1830. — The opening of railways 

* The maxim that " To the victors belong the spoils," had found favor 
in New York politics, and was adopted as a rule during Jackson's ad- 
ministration. Every office-holder who was opposed to the Democrats 
was at once removed, and his place given to some politician or citizen 
who had worked or voted for Democratic success. This policy prevailed 
at Washington for many years. Party " Conventions," originated under 
its influence, and political machinery became strong and complete. 




1887] 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



223 




at this time greatly increased the prosperity of the country. 
The cars were at first drawn by horses, but, in 1830, a steam- 
locomotive was used on a short road running out of Charles- 
ton, South Carolina. The Baltimore and Ohio railway next 
used steam-engines, and other Northern roads took them up. 
4. Nullification Threatened by South Carolina. — As the 
United States were formed of independent governments it 
had always been a nice question whether Congress had the 
right to pass, for all the States, an act which the people in 
any one of them regarded as going beyond 
the powers of Congress. On several occa- 
sions, some of the Northern States had 
threatened to withdraw from the Union if 
their interests were endangered and, had 
passed laws refusing to obey — " nullify- 
ing " — certain acts of Congress. When the 
tariff bill of 1828 was passed, there was great 
indignation among the Southern people who 
believed that the provisions of that measure would work 
hardships to their section. John Calhoun, the distinguished 
statesman of South Carolina, maintained the right of any 
State to prevent, within its own borders, 
the operations of any act of Congress, 
which was unconstitutional, and his views 
were those of most of the people in his 
State. In 1830, Robert Hayne, one of the 
Senators from South Carolina, advocated ^i 
m the Senate this doctrine of Calhoun's, 
which is often called " Nullification." The 
opposition to these views was led by the 
great New England statesman, Webster. 
In 1832 a new tariff bill was passed but it was far from satis- 
factory to the people of South Carolina, and the great Cal- 
houn voiced the views of Southern statesmen when he 



R. Y. HAYNl 




DAXIEL AVEBSTEB. 



224 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [l82^ 

declared that the measure was unconstitutionaL The people 
of South Carohna held a State Convention and declared that 
they would nullify the tariff bill of 1832 unless Congress 
altered it. President Jackson was determined to enforce 
the tariff law, and South Carolina was determined to resist 
it even to the point of leaving the Union. However, the 
difficulty was met by Henry Clay, who succeeded in having 
passed an act known as the Compromise Tariff, which reduced 
the duty on many articles. South Carolina then repealed her 
'' Nullification Ordinance." 

5. Jackson Re-elected. — In 1832, Jackson was re-elected 
President over Henry Clay, the National Republican or 
Whig candidate. He was regarded as the people's candidate,, 
and received 219 electoral votes to 49 for Clay. 

6. Jackson and the United States Bank. — Being opposed 
to the United States Bank, the President, in his message, 
in 1832, advised that the government support should be with- 
drawn from it. Congress passed a bill to re-charter the 
Bank, but Jackson promptly vetoed it and caused the govern- 
ment money to be taken from the bank, and distributed 
among certain State banks. The Senate and the political 
leaders of the country — Clay, Calhoun, Webster, and 
Adams — took sides against him, but he carried his point, 
and was sustained by the people. 

7. Continued Agitation of the Slavery Question. — The 
question of slavery was thought to have been finally settled 
by the passage of the Missouri Compromise. The Abolition 
societies and the Quakers continued, however, to agitate 
the question through newspapers,* documents, and petitions. 

* The most influential of these papers was " The Liberator," published 
by William Lloyd Garrison, which clamored for " immediate emancipa- 
tion." Garrison was a fearless fanatic. He was honest enough to admit 
that the Constitution was not opposed to slavery, and he termed it, on 
that account, " an agreement with death and a covenant with hell." 




1837] Jackson's administration. 225 

to Congress.* The xA^bolitionists gradually gained strength, 
8. Black Hawk War, 1832.— The anxiety caused by "the 
slavery agitation was increased by a war with the Indians 
in the Northwest. The Winnebagoes and Sacs and Foxes 
practiced such cruelty on the settlers in Illinois that it 
became necessary to repress them. Black Hawk, their leader, 
was a crafty, bold warrior, but, at last, General Atkinson 
succeeded in overcoming him in the battle of Bad Axe, in 

Illinois. Black Hawk was made 
prisoner, and his followers were re- 
moved west of the Mississippi. f 

9. Florida War, 1835.— The year 

1835 witnessed the beginning of a 

second Seminole war in Florida. 

Osceola, the Seminole chief, made 

threats of vengeance for wrongs done 

to him, and was put in irons and kept 

OSCEOLA. ^ prisoner for some days. Enraged 

at this treatment, he withdrew into the Everglades to form 

a plan for revenge. A force of no United States soldiers, 

under Major Dade, was surrounded by Osceola and his 

* The representatives of the South were opposed to the agitation of 
the slavery question. Insurrections of the negroes had sometimes been 
stirred up, and in one, in Virginia, led by Nat Turner, in 1831, sixty 
white people had been murdered. In 1836 Mr. Calhoun persuaded the 
House of Representatives to pass what was called " the Gag Law," 
forbidding the reception of any petition concerning the abolition of 
slaves. The Senate, more cool and conservative, declined to pass the 
law. They thought the petitions should be received and laid on the 
table. 

f General Scott sent two young lieutenants of the regular army, Jeffer- 
son Davis and Robert Anderson, to administer the oath of allegiance to 
the companies which volunteered for the war. Abraham Lincoln, then 
the tall, awkward captain of an Illinois company, was sworn in by Jef- 
ferson Davis. 

15 



226 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1829 




THE HERMITAGE, HOME OF ANDKEW JACKSON. 



followers, and were all massacred except one man. For two 
years the war raged with varying success. Osceola went, 
in 1837, to hold a con- 
ference with General 
Jessup. Although the 
Indian chief was pro- 
tected by a flag of 
truce, Jessup seized him 
and sent him to Fort 
Moultrie, in Charles- 
ton, where he died a 
prisoner. In 1838, Colonel Zachary Taylor severely defeated 
the Seminoles. The war dragged on until 1842, when they 
were removed to the Indian Territory. 

10. Jackson's Farewell. — At the close of his eight years of 
ofhce, Jackson issued a " Farewell Address " to the people, 
full of patriotism and devotion to constitutional liberty. He 
had changed his views and his policy more than once, and 
had offended some of his best friends, but he was sincere and 
honest in his intentions, and firm and able in carrying them 
out. He died on June 8, 1845, ^^ his home, '' The Hermit- 
age," near Nashville, Tennessee. 

11. Arkansas, i836^Michigan, 1837. — Late in 1836, Ar- 
kansas was admitted to the Union, and Michigan early in 
1837. 



Questions.— 1. Who was President between the years 1829 and 1837? 
2. Describe his character. 3. What political maxim was adopted as a 
rule during Jackson's administration (note)? 4. What was General 
Jackson's action towards the American System? 5. When and where 
were steam-locomotives first used? 6. What did South Carolina threaten 
to do? 7. What was the doctrine of nullification? 8. Who was its 
great advocate? 9. Who was its principal opponent? 10. What ordi- 
nance was passed by South Carolina in 1832? 11. How was danger pre- 



1837] VAN buren's administration. 227 

vented? 12. How did the President feel and act towards the United 
States Banl^? 13. How was the agitation of the slavery question kept 
up? 14. What did William Lloyd Garrison call the Constitution (note)? 
15. What insurrection occurred in Virginia in 1831 (note)? 16. Tell of 
the Black Hawk War. 17. What three noted men took part in it (note) ? 
18. Tell the story of the Florida War in 1835. 19. Who was the Seminole 
chief, and what became of him and his tribe? 20. Tell of Jackson's 
"Farewell Address." 21. When did he die? 22. When were Arkansas 
and Michigan admitted to the Union? 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

VAN buren's administration, 1837-184I THE HARRISON 

AND TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 

1. Van Buren, the Eighth President, 1837. — General Jack- 
son's popularity ensured the election of his favorite, 
Martin Van Buren, of New York, over William Henry Har- 
rison, the Whig candidate. 

2. Financial Crash of 1837 — As a result of Jackson's 
policy of depositing the government's money in State banks, 
a financial storm swept over the country shortly after the be- 
ginning of the new administration. After the overthrow of 
the United States Bank, a great many State banks were 
chartered. They issued a vast deal of paper money, or bank 
notes, but they had very little gold or silver. As money 
could be easily borrowed from these banks, people began to 
buy land, which they paid for in bank notes. Most of this 
land was bought from the government. But in 1837, the gov- 
ernment refused to receive anything for their lands, except 
gold or silver; a rush was made on the banks for gold and 
silver; they could not redeem their notes, and consequently 
a financial crash followed. The failures in business amounted 




MARTIN VAN BUREN. 



228 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1837 

to hundreds of millions of dollars. In the year 1836, there 
was a surplus of $37,000,000 in the Na- 
tional Treasury, but now an extra session 
of Congress had to be called to provide 
for the necessary expenses of the govern- 
ment. To meet the emergency, Congress 
authorized the issue of $10,000,000 
Treasury notes. The panic lasted for 
more than a year, and Van Buren, per- 
ceiving the danger of putting government 
money in State banks, proposed that, 
for safe-keeping of the government's funds, the government 
should have a treasury, with branches known as sub-treas- 
uries. This is known as the '' Sub-Treasury Scheme," which 
was adopted in 1840, given up in 1841, and adopted again 
in 1846. It is the system now used by the government. 

3. State Rights Resolution in Congress. — In 1838, be- 
cause of the large number of Abolition petitions which were 
being presented to Congress, Calhoun introduced into the 
Senate six resolutions which asserted the rights reserved by 
the States when they entered the Union, the duty of the 
Federal government to observe these rights, and the lack 
of power on the part of the Federal government to abolish 
slavery in the States, in the District of Columbia, or in the 
Territories. These resolutions were adopted in the Senate. 
In the same year, Mr. Atherton, of New Hampshire, intro- 
duced in the House of Representatives a set of similar resolu- 
tions, which were adopted by more than a two-thirds 
majority. It was hoped that these resolutions, asserting the 
constitutionality of slavery and the inability of Congress to 
abolish the institution, would settle the agitation. 

4. Ocean Steamships, 1838. — Steam-vessels now began 
to ply regularly between England and America. About this 
time Dr. Lardner, a distinguished philosopher, wrote an 



1841] VAN buren's administration. 229 

article to prove that transportation across the ocean by steam 
was impossible. As soon as his essay was published it was 
brought to America in an ocean-steamer. Lines of steam- 
vessels were established, and large numbers of immigrants 
came to the United States from England, Ireland, and Ger- 
many. In the ten years ending with 1850 about 2,000,000 
emigrants found homes here.* 

5. General Harrison Elected President, 1840. — When the 
election for President was held in 1840, the Democrats 
nominated Van Buren for a second term. The Whigs nomi- 
nated William Henry Harrison,! who had won distinction 
by his defeat of Tecumseh, and afterw^ards in the war with 
England. John Tyler, of Virginia, was the Whig candidate 
for Vice-President. The ruin of business following the panic 
of 1837 caused the defeat of the Democratic candidate. Two 
hundred and thirty electoral votes were cast for Harrison, 
against sixty for Van Buren. There was an anti-slavery can- 
didate, but he received no electoral votes. 

THE HARRISON-TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 

6. Harrison's Death, 1841. — General Harrison w^as inau- 
gurated in a driving storm, on March 4, 1841. He took cold, 
and died of pneumonia, April 4th, having been President just 
one month. Before he died, however, he had called an extra 
session of Congress, to meet on the last day of May. 

7. John Tyler, President, 1841. — The Vice-President at 

* The government sent out an exploring expedition this year under 
Captain Charles Wilkes, which did much to advance the natural 
sciences. For nearly four years the ships cruised in waters hitherto un- 
explored, and discovered the Antarctic continent. 

t " Tippecanoe " was a pet name given to General Harrison, and the 
campaign cry of the Whigs was " Tippecanoe and Tyler, too." They also 
adopted a log-cabin and a cider-barrel as emblems, because their candi- 
date had lived in a log-house, and liked to drink hard-cider. Buttons, 
scarf-pins, and cane-heads, fashioned like a cabin or a barrel, were seen 
everywhere. 



230 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1841 

once took the oath of office, and became the tenth President 
of the United States. Mr. Tyler was not in sympathy with 
the Whig party. He was a strong State-rights man, and con- 
sidered a national bank unconstitutional, but he was put on 
the Whig ticket because he was the most available Southern 
man for the position. 

8. Mr. Tyler's Vetoes. — When the extra session of Con- 
gress met, it was soon seen to be at variance with the new 
President. It passed two bills — one to establish the " Fiscal 
Bank of the United States," and another, the " Fiscal Cor- 
poration." Mr. Tyler vetoed both, as 
contrary to the Constitution, and thereby 
gave great offence to the Whig party. 
The whole Cabinet, except Mr. Webster, 
the Secretary of State, at once resigned, 
and the party divided into the friends and 
the enemies of the President. In 1842, 
Mr. Tyler vetoed two successive tariff 
bills also, but at last signed a third. 

9. Dorr's Rebellion, 1842. — Rhode 
Island still retained its old charter, of 
1662, and there had arisen a strong opposition, headed by 
Thomas W. Dorr, of Providence, against some of the features 
contained in it, chiefly the limitation of the right to vote to 
property-holders and their eldest sons. The Dorr party suc- 
ceeded in having a new Constitution adopted, and, under it, 
Dorr was elected governor. As the other party claimed that 
the adoption of this Constitution was illegal, there were now 
two opposing governments in the State. The old governor 
asked aid from the President, and Dorr's government was 
suppressed. The Legislature, meanwhile, called a convention, 
which arranged a new Constitution, including most of the 
changes demanded by Dorr's followers, and the matter ended. 
10. Magnetic Telegraph.— The year 1844 witnessed the 




1845] 



TYLER S ADMINISTRATION. 



231 



successful completion of Morse's telegraph. It was put into 
operation between Washington and Baltimore, and the first 
message sent was : " What hath God wrought ! " Professor 
Morse had worked at his invention for years, amidst poverty 
and discouragement, but his perseverance and skill were at 
last recognized by an appropriation from Congress to help 
him build the first line. 

If. Treaties. — Webster remained in Tyler's Cabinet be- 
cause he was negotiating a treaty with England. This treaty 
is known as the Ashburton treaty, and settled the disputed 
boundary between the United States and Canada from the 
Atlantic to the Rocky Alountains. The boundary from the 
Rocky Mountains to the Pacific was left unsettled. The ter- 
ritory in dispute extended from California to Alaska. The 
United States claimed up to 54° 40', on the grounds that it 
had been discovered by Captain Gray in 1792, and later had 
been partially explored by Lewis and Clarke; moreover, it 
had been settled chiefly by Americans. The discussion of the 
question became so heated that the war-cry, '' Fifty-four, 
forty, or fight," arose. However, by a treaty with England 
in 1846, the forty-ninth parallel of latitude was made the 
dividing line. From the territory south of that line have been 
formed the States of Oregon, Idaho, and Washington. 

12. Texas Settled. 
The annexation of 
Texas to the United 
States was the most 
important event in 
Tyler's administra- 
tion. Texas was 
settled as early as 
1686 by the French 
THE ALAiiu (.KEsioR£L>). uudcr LaSallc, but 

it afterwards became a part of Mexico. In 1820, Moses Austin 




^3^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1841 

received from Mexico a large grant of land in this region. 
Under this grant, a settlement was made on the Brazos river. 
By 1833, there were 20,000 settlers from the United States 
in Texas, and they soon determined to throw ofif the op- 
pressive Mexican rule. This, of course, brought on a war 
with Mexico. 

13. War between Mexico and Texas.—In 1836, the 
Mexicans stormed the Alamo, a mission house turned into a 
fort. Every Texan soldier in it was killed. Shortly after- 
wards, Santa Anna, the^ Mexican gen- 
eral, had 300 prisoners killed at Goliad. 
The people fled in all directions, dread- 
ing the Mexican cruelty. General Sam 
Houston, a former governor of Tennes- 
see, but a native Virginian, commanded 
the Texan army. In April, 1836, he me I 
the Mexicans at San Jacinto. With shouts 
of '' Remember the Alamo ! Remember 

HOUSTON. r^ T 1 n> rr-. 

Goliad I the Texans rushed on their ene- 
mies, whom they utterly routed, killing and capturing almost 
all of them. Santa Anna was among the prisoners. .This 
battle put an end to the struggle, and Texan independence 
was gained. The Republic of Texas was recognized by the 
United States in 1837, and by England and France two years 
later. Houston was made its first President. 

14. Annexation of Texas. — As early as 1837, Texas asked 
to be annexed to the United States. There was strong oppo- 
sition, especially at the North, to this annexation. The 
reasons for this opposition were, that the annexation of this 
territory would extend slavery, give to the South more power 
in Congress, and bring on a war with Mexico. The South, 
on the other hand, insisted that Texas should be annexed. 
There w^as no more territory south of the Missouri Com- 
promise line (36° 40') from which slave States could be 




1845] Tyler's administration. 283 

formed in order to balance free States which could be made 
from territory north of that line. In 1844, the Texas question 
became the main issue between the political parties. The 
Democratic leader was Van Buren, but, as he was opposed to 
annexation, James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was nominated. 
The Whigs nominated Henry Clay. The candidate of the 
Anti-Slavery, or Liberty party, was James Birney. The 
popular vote between the first two candidates was very close, 
but Polk was elected. When the result of the election was 
known, a bill was passed in Congress which provided that 
Texas be annexed as a slave State, and that, with the consent 
of the Texans, four States might be formed out of their 
territory; and that these States should decide for themselves 
whether they would be '' free " or '' slave." 

15. Florida Admitted to the Union, 1845. — Florida be- 
came a State of the Union during the last days of Tyler's 
administration. 

Questions. — 1. Y/ho was inaugurated President in 1837? 2. Give an ac- 
count of the financial crash in 1837. 3. What resolutions did Mr. Calhoun 
bring into the Senate in 1838? 4. How were chey received? 5. What were 
Atherton's resolutions, and why were they introduced? 6. Were they 
passed? 7. What was Dr. Lardner's opinion of steamships? 8. Tell of 
General William Henry Harrison's election to the presidency in 1840. 
9. Describe his inauguration and death. 10. Who succeeded him? 
What were Tyler's views? 11. What bills did he veto? 12. How did this 
divide the Cabinet and the Whig party? 13. Tell the story of Dorr's 
rebellion. 14. In what year and between what cities was the first tele- 
graph line built? 15. What can you tell of Professor Morse, and the first 
telegram? 16. Tell about the Ashburton Treaty. 17. What was the 
Oregon question? 18. How was it finally settled? 19. Tell of the 
settlement of Texas. 20. What republic was set up? 21. Tell of the 
siege of the Alamo. 22. What occurred at Goliad in 1836? 23. Tell 
of the battle of San Jacinto, and its results. 24. Who was the 
first President of Texas? 25. When did Texas apply to be annexed to 
the United States? 26. When was she admitted? 27. What provisions 
were made in the bill which admitted her? 28. Why was the North 
opposed to the annexation of Texas? 29. Who succeeded Tyler as Presi- 
dent? 30. Find all the places on the map. 




234 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

CHAPTER XXX. 
folk's administration, 1845-1849. 

I. Occupation of Disputed Territory. — James K. Polk 
was inaugurated on March 4, 1845. The country between the 
Rio Grande and Nueces rivers was claimed 
by both Mexico and Texas. It was plain 
that there would be a struggle for the pos- 
session of it, and Mr. Polk sent General 
Zachary Taylor, with 5,000 soldiers, to 
occupy and defend it. 

2, Beginning of the Mexican War, 
1846. — General Taylor built Fort Brown, 
on the Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras. 
JAMES K.POLK. ^j^^ Mcxicaus cousidcrcd this an act of 

hostility, and they attacked a small American force of sixty- 
three men on the north side of the Rio Grande, and killed 
or captured all of them. This was the first bloodshed of the 
war, and it excited great indignation all over the United 
States. Congress declared that " war existed by the act of 
Mexico," put $10,000,000 at the President's disposal, and 
authorized the enrollment of 50,000 volunteers. Three hun- 
dred thousand men at once offered their services. Two-thirds 
of the soldiers mustered into service were from the Southern 
States. 

3. Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, 1846. — 
In May, General Taylor, with 3,000 men, defeated, on the 
plain of Palo Alto, 6,000 Mexicans. The American artillery 
was especially serviceable in driving the enemy from the field. 
The next day, Taylor gained at Resaca de la Palma another 
victory, in which the whole Mexican army was routed and 
driven across the Rio Grande. 

4. The Plan of Campaign. — The United States govern- 
ment now decided to make three separate attacks upon 



1849] folk's administration. 235 

Mexico. General Kearney was directed to march against 
California, which was a part of Mexico; General Wool, to 
seize the northern provinces; and General Taylor, to penetrate 
the country from his position on the Rio Grande. General 
Wool found his course into the northern provinces ob- 
structed, and finally joined General Taylor. 

5. The Capture of California, 1846. — General Kearney, 
after establishing a new government in New Mexico, set out, 
in November, for California. But California had already 
(June, 1846) been seized by American settlers under Colonel 
John C. Fremont. Fremont, who, by direction of the gov- 
ernment, was exploring the Rocky Mountain regions, was 
in California when hostilities with Mexico began. He at 
once organized the Americans there into a government, of 
which he was the head. With the aid of an American squad- 
ron, under Commodore Stockton, which arrived about this 
time, Fremont soon had possession of all of California. 

6. Taylor's Advance, 1847. — After waiting several months 
for reinforcements, General Taylor advanced and reached 
Monterey. After a stubborn resistance of several days, the 
town surrendered. Taylor occupied several other towns, and 
sent reinforcements to General Scott. Learning of the reduc- 
tion of Taylor's army, Santa Anna collected 20,000 Mexicans, 
and, marching against the Americans, met them at the moun- 
tain pass of Buena Vista. To his demand for immediate 
surrender, he received the reply, " General Taylor never sur- 
renders." Santa Anna then attacked the Americans fiercely, 
and for a time the issue seemed doubtful. At the critical 
moment a regiment from Kentucky, and one from Missis- 
sippi under Colonel Jefferson Davis, were put into action, 
and, by their accurate rifle-firing, forced the Mexicans back. 
The American artillery, under Sherman and Bragg, also did 
excellent service. General Taylor's pithy order, " Give them 
a little more grape, Captain Bragg," was obeyed with such 




GENERAL SCOTT. 



236 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

spirit that the Mexicans fell back before the destructive fire, 
and during the night abandoned their position. General Tay- 
lor lost about 700 men; the Mexican loss was 2,000. 

7. General Scott's Campaign. — As the war advanced, the 
War Department determined to direct its efforts against the 
city of Mexico. General Scott was put in 
command. In March, 1847, with 12,000 
troops, he landed at Vera Cruz, which sur- 
rendered after a siege of four days. After his 
defeat at Buena Vista, Santa Anna had occu- 
pied the pass of Cerro Gordo, fifteen miles 
west of Vera Cruz. In this position, he 
could not be successfully attacked in front. Under the direc- 
tion of Scott's engineers, Lee, McClellan, Beauregard, and 
others, a road was made around the steep mountain side, by 
which a part of the Americans passed to a point from which 
Santa Anna said he did not think that even a goat could 
have attacked him. On April i8th, the Mexicans were 
driven from the pass with great loss, and the Americans 
pressed forward to Jalapa and Puebla. From the latter place, 
Scott, with a force of 11,000 men, advanced against the 
capital. By fierce fighting he carried the strong positions 
of Contreras and Cherubusco. The fortress of Chapultepec 
still barred the way into the city of Mexico. On the 13th of 
September, the assaulting columns rushed up the slopes, 
planted their ladders, scaled the walls, and carried this 
fortress by hand-to-hand fighting. Many soldiers, of whom 
you will hear much, won their first laurels in this Mexican 
campaign. 

8. Mexico Captured, 1847. — From Chapultepec, the 
Americans pressed on and entered the city of Mexico. A 
South Carolina regiment, with the Palmetto flag, was the first 
to march in. By nightfall of the 13th, the whole city was in 
the hands of the Americans, and the surrender of the capital 
was really the end of the war. 



1849] 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



237 



9. Peace, 1848 — In a treaty of peace, signed on February 
2, 1848, all the territory claimed by Texas, with New Mexico, 
Arizona, and California, was granted to the United States. 
For this surrendered territory, Mexico was paid $15,000,000. 

10. The Slavery Question, Again. — By continued efforts, 
William Lloyd Garrison and others had produced a strong 
anti-slavery sentiment in the North. Several religious 
denominations divided on the slavery question, and the 
feeling between the North and the South was becoming very 
strong. In 1846, while the war w^as going on w^ith Mexico, 
David Wilmot, a Democrat, offered his famous Proviso, 
which proposed to exclude slavery from all territory that 
might be acquired from Mexico as a result of the war. Al- 
though the Wilmot Proviso did not become a law, no slave 
State was admitted after Texas. 

11. Gold Discovered in California, 1848. — The discovery 
of gold in California greatly increased the value of the terri- 
tory acquired by the Mexican 
war. In eighteen months 
100,000 men went to the 
" gold diggings." A great 
number of these were rufffans 
and cut-throats, and crime 
was rife in California until the 
law-abiding citizens organ- 




ized themselves into vigilance 
committees, and soon 
brought about a better state 
of affairs. 

12. General Taylor Elected 
President. — In 1848, the 
Whigs nominated Zachary 
Taylor for President, and Mil- 
lard Fillmore for Vice-President. The Democrats nominated 



DISCOVERY OF GOLD. 



238 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

Lewis Cass. Neither the Whigs nor the Democrats would 
commit themselves on the question of slavery in the Terri- 
tories, so, many Whigs and Democrats who favored the 
exclusion of slavery from the Territories joined the Anti- 
Slavery, or Liberty party. This party soon became known 
as the '' Free-Soil " party, and nominated ex-President Van 
Buren. The majority of this party did not propose to inter- 
fere with slavery in the States, but to exclude it from all the 
Territories. Taylor received a majority of the electoral 
votes, but no candidate had a majority of the popular vote. 
13. Texas, 1845 — Iowa, 1846 — Wisconsin, 1848. — Three 
new States — Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin — were admitted to 
the Union during Polk's administration. 

Questions. — 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1845? 2. Why was 
an army sent to Texas? 3. Tell how the Mexican war began. 4. Who 
won the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma? 5. How many 
armies were then sent against Mexico? 6. What became of General 
Wool? 7. Who had already captured California? 8. Tell of Colonel 
Fremont's taking possession of California. 9. Who captured Monterey? 
10. What Mexican general opposed Taylor? 11. What was the result of 
the battle of Buena Vista in 1847? 12. What regiments finally drove the 
Mexicans back, and what artillery officers were distinguished in the 
fight? 13. Tell of the capture of Vera Cruz. 14. Describe the fight at 
Cerro Gordo, and its results. 15. Upon what city did General Scott then 
advance? 16. What battles were fought on the route to Mexico? 
17. What fortress was stormed just outside of the city? 18. Describe 
the capture of the city of Mexico. 19, What effect did this have on the 
Mexican war? 20. Upon what conditions was peace made in 1848? 
21. What had Garrison done in the North? 22. What was the Wilmot 
proviso? 23. What was discovered in California? 24. Who were the 
candidates for President in 1848? 25. Who was elected? 26. In what 
years did Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin become States? 27. Have you 
found all the places on the map? 



1849] TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 239 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION, 1849-1853. 

I. Condition of the Country. — The population of the 
United States increased from 5,000,000 in 1800 to over 
23,000,000 in 1850. The people during this time were occu- 
pied mainly in agriculture, mining, trading and manufactur- 
ing. Iron and steel were'produced in large quantities. Fac- 
tories in New England wove millions of yards of cotton and 
woolen goods. Coal was extensively mined in Virginia, Mary- 
land and Pennsylvania. All kinds of labor-saving machines 
were introduced. There was much intellectual progress, and 
public schools flourished in many States. There were more 
than 2,500 newspapers carrying information to all parts of the 
country. Hundreds of thousands of Europeans* had been 
attracted to the United States, and their coming greatly 

* This was the great era of foreign immigration. The first great im- 
petus given it was in 1847, when the starving Irish came in crowds 
seeking food and homes. Between 1847 and 1854, 2,500,000 Europeans 
settled in the United States. Many farmers from the older States, 
especially from New England, tempted by the low price of government 
land in the Northwest — $25 for one hundred acres — had left their bar- 
ren, exhausted farms and moved to the more fertile regions of the new 
States and Territories. Norwegians, Swedes, and Germans followed in 
their tracks. The Irish generally took the places of those who had left 
the Atlantic slopes and gone west. The most worthless and vicious 
immigrants swelled the ranks of idleness and vice in the large cities. 
There were no public lands to give away in the South, and few for- 
eigners were attracted thither. They were ignorant of American his- 
tory and opinions, and had no sympathy with either, and, therefore, 
Southerners, who loved their own States passionately, shrank from in- 
viting among them the uncongenial newcomers from over the sea. These 
settlers, foreign in thought and feeling, widened the divergence of 
opinions and interest between the two sections of the republic. 



240 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1849 

changed the character and opinions of the population, espe- 
cially in the North and West. A restless desire to upset the 
old order of things was displayed in many parts of the 
country. 

2. California Applies for Admission.— The population of 
California increased so rapidly by reason of the discovery of 
gold there, that, in 1849, she applied for admission to the 
Union with a constitution forbidding slavery. It was evident 
that there would be a bitter contest over the question of ad- 
mission because the parallel of latitude, 36° 40', went 
through California. 

3. Strife in Congress. — The division of the members of 
Congress on various questions was such that a Speaker was 

not chosen for three weeks, and then Howell 
Cobb, of Georgia, was elected by a simple 
plurality vote. Stormy and protracted de- 
bates, chiefly on slavery, occupied both 
houses for many months. The three great 
statesmen — Calhoun, Clay, and Webster — 
although their own views were widely dif- 
ferent — made mighty efforts in the Senate 
HOWELL COBB. ^q allay the strife and to introduce a spirit 
of peace and harmony. 

4. "Omnibus Bill." — Mr. Clay, who has been called 
'' The Great Pacificator," with a desire to quiet the agitation 
in the country, brought in a bill which was called the '' Omni- 
bus Bill," because it covered so many measures. It proposed 
to admit California as a free State; to organize the Territories 
of Utah and New Mexico without any slavery restriction; 
to compel the free States to restore fugitive slaves to their 
owners, and to forbid the buying and selling of slaves in the 
District of Columbia. The bill satisfied very few congress- 
men. The North opposed slavery in the new Territories, 
and the surrender of fugitive slaves, and was eager to abolish 




1853] TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 241 

slavery in the District of Columbia. The South claimed that 
slavery could not be legally restricted south of 36° 30'. She 
insisted that Southern people had a right to carry their slaves 
into the new Territories, and that the settlers in those Ter- 
ritories should be allowed to decide for or against slavery 
vhen tliey applied to be admitted as States. 

5. Passage of the Bill. — Eloquently Mr. Clay defended 
his bill. ]\lr. Calhoun's feeble health did not permit him 
to speak, but he prepared an address in which he urged his 
countrymen to consider what they were doing. He recited 
the concessions made by the South to preserve the Union, 
and he warned the North that the Union would surely perish 
if the North persisted in trying to deprive the South of her 
rights. This speech was read by Mr. Mason, of Virginia, 
and was received with breathless attention. Mr. Webster 
replied to Mr. Calhoun in an eloquent speech. He de- 
nounced the efforts of the Abolition Societies, and acknowl- 
edged that the slave-owners were upright, honest, Christian 
people. He opposed the extension of slavery, but said that 
the only just ground of complaint the South had against the 
North was the fact that fugitive slaves were sheltered and 
not returned to their masters. He did not touch on the claim 
made by the Southern people, ttiat they had a right to carry 
their slaves, like any other property, into the new" Territories. 
One of his remarks — that " peaceable secession " was im- 
possible — ^vas as prophetic as Calhoun's declaration that per- 
sistence in Northern attacks on Southern rights must 
endanger the Union. One by one the provisions of the 
" Omnibus Bill " were passed. California was admitted as a 
free State in August, 1850, and there was no Southern State 
to come in as a balance to her vote. 

6. Four Deaths. — In the midst of the struggle over the 
admission of California and the restriction of slavery_, Cal- 
16 



242 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1849 




FOBT HILL, HOME OF CALHOUN. 



houn and President Taylor died. Fillmore became President. 

In 1852, Clay and Webster died. Thus within two years the 

'' great trio "— Cal- 
h o u n, Clay, and 
Webster — passed 
away. Their names 
are identified with all 
that was great and 
important in the na- 
tional life of their 
period. All were true 
patriots and great 

orators, and exercised vast influence in the national councils. 

7. Perry's Expedition to Japan, 1852. — An expedition 
to Japan, under command of Captain M. C. Perry, led to the 
opening of two Japanese ports to American ships. A treaty 
of peace and commerce, which is still in operation, was made 
with Japan. 

8. Election of 1852. — Franklin Pierce, of New Hamp- 
shire, the Democratic candidate, was elected by a very large 
majority over General Winfield Scott, the Whig candidate. 
The " Free Soil " party, which declared against the forma- 
tion of any additional slave States and opposed the " Fugitive 
Slave Law," nominated John P. Hale, but he received no 
electoral vote. 



Questions. — 1. What was the population in 1800? 2. What was the 
population in 1850? 3. What great industries had sprung up? 4, Where 
was manufacturing carried on? 5. In what States was coal mined? 6. 
Tell of the growth of schools. 7. What effect did European immigration 
have in the North and West at this time? 8. How did this change show 
itself? 9. Tell of foreign immigration (note). 10. Who were the first 
emigrants to the Northwest (note) ? 11. Where did the Europeans gene- 
rally settle (note) ? 12. Why was there little immigration to the South 
(note)? 13. Tell of California's Constitution. 14. What gave rise to 
trouble in Congress? 15. Who were the three great leaders, and what 
efforts did they make? 16. What were the provisions of the Omnihus 



1853] PIERCES ADMINISTRATION. 243 

Bill? 17. Why did it satisfy neither section of the country? 18. Tell of 
Mr. Calhoun's great speech. 19. Of Mr. Webster's eloquent reply. 
20. When did California become a otate? 21. What four great statesmen 
died about the same time? 22. Tell the results of Captain Irerry's expe- 
dition to Japan. 23. Who was elected President in 1852? 



CHAPTER XXXII. 
Pierce's administration, 1853-1857. 

1. Franklin Pierce. — President Pierce, anxious to end 
the distractions of the country, chose a Cabinet composed of 
both Northern and Southern men. He hoped, by this means, 
to strike upon a hne of action which might avail to cahii the 
passions that were being aroused by the slavery debates. 

2. "Personal Liberty Laws." — It was soon seen that the 
hope of peace for the country w^as not to be realized. The 
clause of the '' Omnibus Bill " known as the " Fugitive Slave 
Law " was odious to the Abolitionists, who continued to 
work against it with growing zeal. Measures, popularly 
styled '' Personal-Liberty Laws," were passed in most of the 
Northern States. These laws were enacted for the purpose 
of preventing the enforcement of the Fugitive Slave Law in 
these States. This was practically nullification. 

3. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 1854, — For some years, many 
leaders of the Democratic party had been contending that 
Congress ought not to make any Territory " slave " or 
'' free," but should leave the question to the vote of the peo- 
ple in that Territory. This is known as " Squatter Sover- 
eignty." This principle had been introduced into the com- 
promise of 1850, which provided that Utah and New Mexico, 
though south of the parallel 36° 30^ could have slaves or 
not, just as the people of those Territories desired. Li 1854, 
Stephen A. Douglas, a Northern Democrat, introduced into 
Congress a bill to organize out of the remaining territory of 
the Louisiana purchase two Territories — Kansas and Ne- 
braska. Both of these Territories lay north of the parallel 



244 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1853 

36° 30', and, according to the Missouri Compromise, they 
could not become slave States. But the bill provided tliat 
the question of slavery or no slavery should be decided by 
the people living in those Territories. In spite of the strong 
opposition of many Northern members of Congress, the bill 
passsed, and received the signature of the President. 

4. The Effects of the Bill. — The passage of this bill sim- 
ply transferred the struggle over slavery from the halls of 
Congress to the Territories themselves. As the question was 
to be decided by popular vote, anti-slavery societies hurried 
many immigrants into Kansas; on the other hand, many 
slave-holders from Missouri and Arkansas moved across the 
border, and established several towns. All the new settlers 
went heavily armed, and a civil war soon broke out. Both 
the anti-slavery and pro-slavery parties adopted State con- 
stitutions, and each sent a delegate to Congress. The anti- 
slavery constitution excluded slavery from Kansas, while the 
pro-slavery constitution allowed it in the Territory. At first, 
the President and Congress recognized the pro-slavery gov- 
ernment. The lighting, however, continued several years 
longer, and finally, in 1858, the anti-slavery party was vic- 
torious. But Kansas was not admitted until 1861, after some 
(li the Southern States had left the Union. 

S.'^Know-Nothing Party. — During this administration a 
new political organization arose, which called itself the 
American party, but which gained the title of " Know- 
Nothing," from the secret oaths and watchwords by which 
its members were admitted. Its especial principle was oppo- 
sition to foreigners and Roman Catholics and to their election 
to government offices. The motto of this party was ''America 
for America." For a while it acquired some power at the 
North, but in the South the movement met little encourage- 
ment. 

6. The Republican Party. — The fierce struggle over the 



1857] Pierce's administration. S45 

Kansas-Nebraska bill and afterwards in Kansas resulted in 
the formation of a new party. It was composed of members 
of various parties — Free-Soilers, Anti-Slavery Whigs and 
Anti-Slavery Democrats. It soon became known as the 
Republican party, and was the beginning of the present 
party of that name. 

7. Gadsden's Purchase. — The question of boundary be- 
tween the United States and Mexico w^as not fully settled by 
the treaty of 1848. Gadsden, our minister to Mexico, nego- 
tiated a new treaty. As a result, we paid Mexico $10,000,000 
for 45,000 square miles of disputed territory south of the Gila 
River. 

8. Some Achievements of Science. — Silliman, Agassiz, 
Draper, and others of this period greatly advanced the 

sciences of geology, chemistry, as- 
tronomy, and natural history, and made 
valuable additions to human knowledge; 
and Matthew F. Maury* mapped out the 
winds and currents of the ocean. Chloro- 
form and ether had been brought into 
use for the relief of pain and the improve- 
ment of surgery. 
^^/ 9. The Election of 1856. — The 

MATTHEW F. MAURY. Dcmocrats nominated James Buchanan, 

* Matthew F. Maury, a naval oflEicer, a native of Virginia, was per- 
haps the greatest benefactor of his time. The United States lent him 
aid in collecting a large number of facts about ocean-currents and 
the winds, and Maury prepared maps showing the direction of the cur- 
rents and the winds. These maps have been of inestimable value to 
sailors. They have saved the maritime nations from $40,000,000 to 
$60,000,000 a year. European nations heaped honors on Maury, whs 
came to be known as the " Geographer of the Seas." Maury's investi- 
gations showed that " weather reports," such as we now have, could 
be made, and also that it was possible to establish the submarine tele- 
graphs which now encircle the globe. Cyrus Field, who laid the first 
ocean cable, said: "Maury furnished the brains, England gave the 
money, and I did the work." Maury's great work has never been fully 
recognized by the United States, 




246 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

of Pennsylvania, for the presidency. The RepubHcan candi- 
date was Fremont, and Fillmore was the candidate of the 
Whig and " Know-nothing " parties. The Republicans car- 
ried eleven out of fifteen free States, but Buchanan was 
elected. The vote received by the Republican candidate 
showed the growth of anti-slavery feeling in the North and 
greatly alarmed the South. 

Questions. — 1. What did Pierce do to reconcile the North and the 
South? 2. What were personal-liberty laws, and why were they passed? 
3. What is meant by squatter sovereignty? 4. What was the Kansas- 
Nebraska bill? 5. Did Congress pass the bill? 6. What did the anti- 
slavery societies do? 7. What was done by the Missourians? 8. Describe 
the condition of affairs in Kansas. 9. Which side was finally victorious? 
10. What was the Know-Nothing party? 11. What was the Republican 
party? 12. What was the Gadsden purchase? 13. Mention some of the 
achievements or science at this time. 14. Tell of Matthew F. Maury and 
his great work (note). 15. Who was elected President in 1856? 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 
Buchanan's administration, 1857-1861. 

1. Buchanan President.— In his inaugural address, Mr. 
Buchanan approved the principles of the Kansas-Nebraska 
bill as being entirely constitutional. Difficulties with the 
Mormons in Utah, and the increasing contention between 
the North and the South, made his administration one of 
anxiety and turmoil. 

2. The Mormons. — Joseph Smith, in 1830, founded the 
strange sect of the Mormons. Smith professed to have 
received a revelation from Heaven, and to have dug out of 
the ground gold plates with the '' Book of Mormon " en- 
graved on them. The new prophet attracted followers who 
called themselves '' Latter-Day Saints." 

3. The Land of the Honey-Bee. — Smith, in 1843, P^^" 
tended that a message from Heaven told the Mormon men to 



1861] Buchanan's administration. ' :^47 

marry as many wives as they pleased, because women had 
no souls until they were married. This doctrine disgusted 
the people in Illinois, to which State the Mormons had been 
driven from Ohio and Missouri, and they also drove them 
out of their State. Smith was shot in a riot, and Brig-ham 
Young became the Mormon leader. He took his followers, 
some 20,000, across the Mississippi, and finally settled in 
Utah. This region then belonged to Mexico. The Mormons 
flourished in their new home, which they called " Deserer," 
or '' The Land of the Honey-Bee." 

4. Difficulty with the Mormons, 1857. — When the Ter- 
ritory of Utah was organized in 1850, Brigham Young was 
made the first governor. The principles and habits of the 
Mormons were different from those of other American 
citizens. Polygamy was contrary to the laws of all the States. 
Many difficulties arose between the Mormon authorities and 
the United States officers, and Brigham Young was so active 
in driving the latter from Utah that President Buchanan 
removed him, and sent Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston, with 
1,700 soldiers, to compel obedience to the national authority. 
The little army endured many hardships, but accompHshed 
its object so well that Young was on the point of moving his 
people farther west. Unfortunately, commissioners from 
Washington, instead of insisting on absolute submission, ac- 
cepted from the Mormons promises which were kept only 
until the troops were removed. Brigham Young remained 
the chief authority among the Mormons, no matter w^ho was 
the governor. Some of the evils of Mormonism have since 
been checked by United States laws. 

5. Dred Scott Case, 1856. — The question whether it was 
constitutional to carry slaves into the Territories did not 
come before the Supreme Court, the highest legal authority 
under the Constitution, until 1856, A negro called Dred 
Scott, and his family, had been carried by their master into a 



MB • NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

region north of 36° 30'— free under the Missouri Com- 
promise — and had then been taken back to Missouri as 
slaves. Scott then claimed to be free because he had been 
carried into free territory. The Missouri courts sustained 
his claim, but the Supreme Court reversed their 'decision, and 
held that the Missouri Compromise was contrary to the Con- 
stitution; that the Territories were the common property of 
all the States, and that slaves like any other property could be 
carried into and owned in the Territories. This decision ex- 
cited great anger among the friends of abolition. The South- 
ern people, on the other hand, were highly pleased to find 
their claim to a constitutional right in the Territories con- 
firmed by the Supreme Court. The decision widened the 
breach between the two sections, and the feeling between 
them became constantly more hostile. 

6. Debate Between Lincoln and Douglas, 1858. — When 
Douglas stood for re-election as Senator from Illinois, he 
w^as opposed by Abraham Lincoln. Both candidates went 
through the State debating national issues, and the debate 
made Lincoln famous. Douglas was re-elected, but he ex- 
pressed opinions on the Dred Scott case and other issues 
which made it impossible for the South to accept him as its 
next candidate for the presidency; and thus the foundation 
was laid for a split in the Democratic ranks, wdiich was to 
result in the election of Lincoln. 

7. John Brown's Raid, 1859. — John Brown, a fanatical 
Abolitionist from Connecticut, had played an important part 
in the struggle in Kansas. The false impression of the condi- 
tion of the Southern slave created by Mrs. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe's book, " Uncle Tom's Cabin,"* encouraged Brown to 

*A misleading but strongly-written story, " Uncle Tom's Cabin," by 
Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of Connecticut, was one of the powerful 
agents in arousing against slavery the passions of the North. Mrs. 
Stowe was an Abolitionist. She had never studied slavery as it really 
was, but had picked up exaggerated stories of wickedness and vice 



1861] 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 



249 



1:)elieve that with a Httle assistance the negroes would gladly 
rise and massacre their masters, and he laid a plan to arouse 
them to take this step. On Sunday night, October i6, 1859, 



.#^-^\ T^t^'^ . 







SUNDAY AFTERNOON ON A SOUTHERN PLANTATION. 

Brown, with tw-enty-one white men, took possession of the 
armory at Harper's Ferry, in Virginia. Some of the party 
then went to the plantations in the neighborhood, seized and 
carried off the ow-ners, slaves, horses, carriages, and w^agons. 
Very soon they had made sixty prisoners. The negroes, 
however, did not join the conspirators, as had been expected 

from a few newspapers, and she wrote a tale founded on them fion^ 
which it appeared that cruelty and crime were the rules of life for al", 
the slave-owners in the South. This book was widely circulated in 
America and Europe, and did gross injustice to the South. It was con- 
demned in the South, and by the conservative element of the North, 
yet a great many of the Northern people professed to believe that the 
book gave a true picture of Southern life, and began to put the South 
under moral bans. It is probable that this bock did more than any- 
thing else to increase the feeling of the North against slavery. After 
its publication, the Fugitive Slave Law could not be enforced. 



S50 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

A fight took place between Brown's followers and the citizens 
of Harper's Ferry, in which the mayor and several citizens 
were killed. During the fight with the citizens, some of 
Brown's followers fled; the rest barricaded themselves in a 
strong engine-house. 

8. Brown Captured and Hanged. — The President sent 
Colonel Robert E. Lee, with loo United States troops, to 
seize Brown. He was summoned to surrender, but refused 
to do so unless he and liis men were permitted to carry their 
prisoners to Pennsylvania. Colonel Lee then, ordered an 
assault upon the building, which was soon taken, with the 
loss of one soldier killed and several wounded. Brown and 
his men fought like tigers. Brown and several of his followers 
were captured and given up to the Virginia authorities. They 
were given fair trials, and were defended by able lawyers. 
They were, however, proved guilty of treason, murder, and 
inciting slaves to insurrection, and were justly sentenced and 
hanged. The better element in the North severely condemned 
the action of Brown and his followers; yet, there were many 
extremists who sympathized with him, and some who had 
given him aid. The whole South was alarmed by the secrecy 
with which John Brown's operations had been carried out, 
and there w^as great fear of negro insurrection. This raid did 
much to increase the ill-feeling between the North and the 
South.* 

9. Davis' Resolutions, 0860. — ;Mr. Jefferson Davis, of 
Mississippi, introduced into the Senate a series of resolutions 
expressing the views of the South. It set forth that the Con- 
stitution had been ratified by each State as an independent 
sovereignty; that the Constitution recognized slavery as an" 
important element of power in the South; that all the States 
and their citizens had equal rights in the Territories, and 

* The platform of the Republican party, in 1860, condemned this at- 
tempt of Brown. 



1861] 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 



251 



that Congress was bound to protect them therein; that the 
people of each Territory had the right to decide whether it 
should become a free or a slave-holding State, and that the 
constitutional provision and the many laws for restoring 
fugitive slaves to their masters should be rigidly observed. 
These resolutions passed the Senate by a large majority. 

lo. Election of i860. — The Democratic Convention met 
in Charleston, South Carolina. Had it been all of one mind, 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 



it might have ensured peace in the land for four years longer. 
But, unhappily, the Northern and the Southern members 
differed so widely on the slavery question that the conven- 



252 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

tion divided into two separate bodies. The Northern Demo- 
crats nominated Stephen A. Douglas, of lUinois, and the 
Southern Demotrrats, John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky; 
while the Constitutional Union party (formerly the American 
party) nominated John Bell,* of Tennessee. These three can- 
didates so divided the popular vote that the Republican 
nominee, Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, received the majority 
of votes in the Electoral College, although the popular 
majority against hmi was nearly a million. Not a single 
State south of the Ohio River voted for him, so he was 
elected by sixteen States only, all of them belonging to the 
northern half of the Union. Lincoln was elected upon a 
platform which pledged his party to exclude slavery from the 
Territories, but not to interfere with its existence in any of 
the States. 

II. Abraham Lincoln, i860. — Abraham Lincoln w^as of 
obscure parentage, of uncouth appearance and awkward 
manners. His early education was very limited, but, as he 
grew older, he improved himself by studying a few good 
books — especially the Bible, Shakespeare, and mathematical 
works. The first two taught him to use good English, and 
from the latter he learned to reason logically. He had an 
excellent mind; a strong character, and sincere convictions. 
With a keen sense of humor and a fearless disposition, with 
an inexhaustible store of anecdote and illustration, he be- 
came a good speaker, and w^as in every way fitted to be a 
successful leader of his party. He held strongly the Republi- 
can doctrines. His opposition to slavery, and his strange 
belief that the Union was older than the States which formed 



*0f the States that afterwards seceded, Tennessee and Virginia 
were carried by Bell. The platform of his party declared for " the Con- 
stitution, the Union, and the enforcement of the law." In an election 
held in North Carolina in February, 1861, the majority of the people 
voted, not to consider the question of secession. 



1B61J Buchanan's ADMiNisTRATiON. 253 

it, or the Constitution which they made, carried him from the 
AMiig- party — his first poHtical choice — into the Repubhcan 
ranks. He had ah'eady been a representative from IlHnois, 
and had aspired to the Senate. Two years before his election, 
he had said that, as a " liouse (hvided against itself," the 
Union could not stand, but must become either alto2:ether 
free or altogether slave-holding. 

12. The Right of Secession. — The Southern States had 
no desire for war, and no purpose of trespassing on the rights 
and liberties of the other States; but they felt it their duty 
to vindicate their own, and they determined to reclaim the 
powers they had yielded to the Federal Government in rati- 
fying the Constitution. The right to withdraw from the 
Union had been reserved by some of the States when they 
ratified the Constitution. This right had been universally 
acknowledged in the early days of the Republic, and New 
England on more than one occasion thought of exercising it. 

13. The Secession of Seven Southern States. — South 
Carolina was the first to take the momentous step. Her 
convention met, as soon as the election of Mr. Lincoln was 
certain, and passed, on December 20, i860, an " Ordinance 
of. Secession," which separated the State from the Union 
and took back all the powers which, in 1788, she had en- 
trusted to the Federal Government. By February, 1861, 
Mississippi, Florida, x\labama, Georgia, Louisiana, and 
Texas had seceded. These States felt that, since ]\Ir. Lincoln 
had been elected on a platform opposed to Southern interests, 
their rights would be ignored. 

14. Southern Confederacy Organized, 1861. — Delegates 
from the seceded States met at Montgomery, Alabama, on 
February 4, 1861. A provisional constitution for the " Con- 
federate States" was drawn up, and Jefferson Davis, of Missis- 
sippi, was elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of 
Georgia, Vice-President of the new Confederacy. To show 



254 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1857 



the Southern desire for peace, commissioners were sent at 
once to Washington to ask for peaceful relations with the 
United States, and a peaceable settlement of the questions 
which must arise between the two sections of the original 
republic. 

15. Jefferson Davis — JefTerson Davis was born in Ken- 
tucky, in 1808, and was about two years older than Abraham 




JEFFEBSON DAVIS. 



Lincoln. He was graduated from West Point, and served for 
several years in the army. Davis left the army in 1835, and 
became a cotton-planter in Mississippi. He was in Congress 
when the Mexican war broke out, but was made colonel of 
a Mississippi regiment which did gallant service, especially 
at Buena Vista, where he was badly wounded. For years he 



1861] Buchanan's administration. 255 

was in the United States Senate, and, during Mr. Pierce's 
administration, was Secretary of War. The Honorable Caleb 
Gushing, of Massachusetts, characterized him as " eloquent 
among the most eloquent in debate, wise among the wisest 
in counsel, and brave among the bravest on the battle-field." 
He was a conservative man and a strong believer in State 
rights, and he had striven earnestly to maintain those rights 
in the. Union. His farewell to the United States Senate 
moved his opponents to tears. The position of the President 
of the Southern Confederacy was one of exceeding difficulty. 
He was too loyal to constitutional liberty to exercise arbi- 
trary power, and he proved himself an earnest, unselfish, 
devoted patriot. 

i6. Mr. Buchanan's Views. — Before secession was an ac- 
complished fact, the Thirty-sixth Congress met. In his 
annual message, Mr. Buchanan spoke of the alarming condi- 
tion of affairs. He thought that no State had the' right to 
leave the Union; but that, if she did, the Federal Government 
had no powder to force her to remain in it, and he urged Con- 
gress to make concessions which would reconcile the hostile 
sections. 

17, Crittenden Resolutions. — As a step towards recon- 
ciliation. Senator Crittenden, of Kentucky, proposed to 
amend the Constitution. Under this amendment the country 
north of 36° 30' should be absolutely free; south of that 
line, slaves could be taken into the Territories, and the people 
could decide whether they w^ould retain slavery on becoming 
States. Slave property was to be protected, and the value of 
a fugitive slave paid in money, if he were not returned to his 
owner. This amendment was defeated; but Senator Doug- 
las introduced a resolution that an amendment be added to 
the Constitution forbidding the Federal Government to in- 
terfere with slaverv in the States. This was carried^ but 



256 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857* 

some of the Southern States had already seceded, and the '- 
States never voted on the amendment. 

i8. Different Opinions at the North. — There were some 
Northern people who believed in the right of secession, who 
were opposed to " coercion " (forcing the South to remain in 
the Union), and who thought it best to let the '' erring sis- 
ters " go in peace. But a majority of them took opposite 
ground. They said that the Union must be preserved, and 
they favored compelling the Southern States to return to 
their allegiance to the Federal Government. 

19. The Southern Leaders. — The secession of the South- 
ern States was not the act of the '' fire-eaters," as the extreme 
secessionists were called in derision. It was accomplished 
under the guidance of the wisest and gravest of the Southern 
citizens — men who loved the Union only less than they loved 

their own States, and who sorrowfully 
severed their connection with the Union 
only when they felt that the South was being 
deprived of her rights. The farewell speeches 
.^- of the congressmen from the seceded States, 
when they took leave of their associates to 
follow the fortunes of their people, show 
how solemnly they felt, and how deeply 
A. H. STEPHENS. thcy apprcciatcd the importance of the step 

(Confederate.) , , . 

they were takmg. 

20. Peace Congress, 1861. — Virginia, having sacrificed 
so much to secure the Union, was now most anxious to pre- 
serve it. To that end, her Legislature, early in 1861, called 
a " Peace Congress " to assemble in Washington, sending to 
it five of her soundest statesmen, one of them the venerable 
ex-President Tyler. Twenty-three States took part in this 
Congress, and they hoped to effect a satisfactory compromise. 
All their propositions were, however, rejected by Congress, 





■^0 <:\ »o ' ® «- A N D S 

^^ ^ T F I C 

*' 165 



1861] Buchanan's administration. 257 

and it proved impossible to bring- about an amicable settle- 
ment of the differences between the disagreeing sections. 

21. The Forts in the South. — The forts within the se- 
ceded States had been built on ground granted by them to 
the United States. When they withdrew from the Union 
they naturally thought this property should revert to them. 
Accordingly, they took possession of all of it except the 
defences at Charleston and a few other forts, and made over- 
tures to obtain these, without strife, from the Federal 
Government. 

22. Fort Sumter. — South Carolina had been promised by 
President Buchanan that, if the forts were not molested, he 
would make no attempt to reinforce the garrison in Charles- 
ton harbor. Repeated assurances were given at Washington 
that '' the military status at Charleston would be main- 
tained." Yet, Major Anderson, commanding at Fort Moul- 
trie, removed the garrison into the stronger defences of Fort 
Sumter, and proceeded to dismantle and, as far as possible, to 
destroy the works at Fort Moultrie. Other movements on 
the part of the United States authorities for the strengthening 
of their position in the harbor of Charleston aroused the 
anxiety of the Southern people. 

23. New States. — In Buchanan's administration three new 
States were admitted to the Union: Minnesota, 1858; 
Oregon, 1859; and Kansas in January, 1861. 



Questions. — 1. Who became President in 1857? 2. What did he say of 
the Kansas-Nebraska Bill in his inaugural address? 3, Why was his 
administration one of anxiety and turmoil? 4. Who were the Mormons? 
5. Why did they wander from place to place, and where did they finally 
settle? 6. What difficulties arose between the government and the Mor- 
mons? 7. What celebrated case came up before the Supreme Court in 
1856? 8. How was it decided, and how was cne decision received by the 
country? 9. How did this decision affect the claims of the Southern 
people? 10. Tell of the debate between Douglas and Lincoln. 11. Tell 
of " Uncle Tom's Cabin " and the effects produced by it (note). 12. Tell 

17 



258 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1861] 

of John Brown's raid and its bloody consequences, 13. Tell of his cap- 
ture and execution. 14. What was the feeling of the people of the 
North towards him? 15. What was the effect upon the country of John 
Brown's raid? 16. What resolutions, introduced by Mr. Davis, were 
passed by the Senate in 1860? 17. Tell of the candidates and the elec- 
tion for President in 1860. 18. Give a sketch of Abraham Lincoln's life. 
19. Did a State have the right to secede from the Union? 20. Which 
Stat© seceded first, and when? 21. How many and which States fol- 
lowed her example? 22. Why did they do this? 23. Tell of the forma- 
tion of the Southern Confederacy in 1861. 24. Who were elected its 
President and Vice-President? 25. How did the new government show 
its desire for peace? 26. Give a sketch of the life of Jefferson Davis. 
27. What resolutions were introduced in Congress by Mr. Crittenden, 
of Kentucky? 28. What were Mr. Buchanan's views on secession? 
29. What opposite opinions were held even at the North? 30. What 
sort of men were the Southern leaders? 31. What efforts were made by 
Virginia to secure peace? 32. How many States joined in the Peace 
Congress, and how did it result? 33. What was done with the forts in 
the South? 34. Tell of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter. 35. What 
new States were admitted during Buchanan's administration? 36. Find 
on the map all the places mentioned. 

Authorities.— Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. IH., IV., 
v., VI.; Schouler's History of the United States, Vol. I., II., IIL, IV., V.; 
McMaster's History of the American People, Vol. I., II., IIL; Von Hoist's 
Constitutional History of the United States, Vol. VI., VII.; Rhodes' 
History of the United States, Vol. II.; Johnston's Constitution and His- 
tory of the United States; Ridpath's Popular History of the United 
States; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, 
Vol. VIL; Irving's Life of Washington; Rives's Life of Madison; Madi- 
son Papers; Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Adams, American Statesmen 
Series; William Wirt Henry's Life of Patrick Henry; Rowland's 
Memoirs of George Mason; Letters and Times of the Tylers; Clay, Cal- 
houn, Webster, American Statesmen Series; Parton's Life of Andrew 
Jackson; Annals of Congress; Congressional Records; Benton's Thirty 
Years in the Senate; Memoir of Matthew F. Maury, by his daughter, 
Diana Corbin; S. S. Cox's Three Decades of Constitutional Legislation; 
Lalor's Cyclopedia of Political Science; Woodrow Wilson's Division and 
Reunion; Memoir of Albert Sidney Johnston, by his Son; Appleton's 
Encyclopedia; Stephens' War between the States; Memoir of Jefferson 
Davis, by his Wife; Encyclopedia of American Biography; Wilcox's 
History of the Mexican War. 



ANALYSIS OF UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. 



259 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PBRIOD IV. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 



FINANCE. 



1. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 191. 

2. National Bank, 192, 212, 224, 230. 

3. Panic of 1837, 227. 

4. Sub-Treasury, 228. 



TARIFF. 



POLITICAL 
PARTIES. 



FOREIGN 
AFFAIRS. 



1. First Tariff, 190. 

2. The American System, 215, 222. 

3. Tariff of 1828, 220. 

4. Tariff of 1832, 223. 

5. Tariff of 1842, 230. 

1. Federal, 192, 201. 

2. Democratic- Republican, 192, 201 

3. Whig, 220. 

4. Democratic, 220. 

5. Liberty, 233. 

6. Free Soil, 238, 245. 

7. Know-Nothing, or American, 244, 252. 

8. Republican, 245. 

9. Constitutional Union, 252. 

1. Trouble with England, 194, 195, 204, 206. 

2. Trouble with France, 194, 198, 206. 

3. Treaties with Spain, 195, 215. 

4. Wars with the Barbary States, 202, 212. 

5. War with England, 207-212. 

6. Monroe Doctrine, 218. 

7. Treaties with England, 231. 

8. War with Mexico, 234-237. 



INDIAN 
TROUBLES. 



1. Indian Troubles in Washington's Administration, 193, 

195. 

2. The Indians in the Northwest, 207, 225. 

3. The Creek Indians, 209, 219. 

4. Seminole War, 214, 225, 



260 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



EXPANSION. 



1. Purchase of Louisiana, 203. 

2. Purchase of Florida, 215. 

3. Oregon Acquired, 231, 

4. Annexation of Texas, 231-232. 

5. Territory Acquired from Mexico, 237. 

6. Gadsden Purchase, 245. 



SLAVERY. 



NULLIFICA- 
TION ANU 
SECESSION. 



INTERNAL 
AFFAIRS. 



1. Petitions for Abolition, 193, 224. 

2. Abolition of Slave Trade, 205. 

3. Missouri Compromise, 216-218. 

4. Wilmot Proviso, 237. 

5. ''Omnibus Bill," 240, 241, 243. 

j 6. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 243, 244. 

I 7. Dred Scott Case, 247. 

I 8. John Brown's Raid, 248-250. 



Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 199. 

New England's Threats, 204. 

Hartford Convention, 212. 

South Carolina and Nullification, 222. 

States' Rights, 228. 

Personal Liberty Laws, 243. 

7. Supreme Court and Slavery, 247. 

8. Davis Resolutions, 250. 

9. Right of Secession, 253. 

10. The Confederate States, 253, 254. 

11. Attempts at Reconciliation, 255, 256. 

1. Whiskey Rebelhon, 195. 

2. Alien and Sedition Laws, 199. 

3. Prosperity, 214, 218. 

4. Dorr's Rebellion, 230. 

5. The Mormons, 246, 247. 

6. Inventions, 200, 205, 230. 



CAUSES OF THE WAR. 261 



PERIOD V. 



CIVIL WAR AND RECONSTRUCTION. 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 



CAUSES OF THE WAR. 



1. Lincoln's Inauguration.— Mr. Lincoln came to Wash- 
ington secretly because of a rumored danger of assassination, 
and was inaugurated March 4, 1861. In his inaugural 
address, the new President declared that " no State can law- 
fully get out of the Union; " that '' the Union of the States 
is perpetual," and that he would *' take care that all the 
laws of the Union should be faithfully executed in all the 
States." This meant that the President considered it his 
duty to preserve the Union by force if necessary. 

2. Differences between the North and the South. — Before 
we begin the story of the Civil War, we will look again at 
the causes which made it necessary. There were differences 
of opinion as to whether the source of power was the States 
or the Union. In 1861, the North maintained that the 
national government was supreme; the South held to the 
views which both North and South held in the early years of 
the Republic — namely, that the States were sovereign and 
independent, and that the Federal Government could exer- 
cise only such powers as had been delegated to it by the 
Constitution; and that the States, as sovereigns, were to judge 
when the Federal Government went beyond those powers. 
The large influx of foreign population, which had neither 
State attachments nor State pride, had increased the North- 



262 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ern preference for a strong central government. The North 
and South, as a rule, had different interests and different 
political views; the South favored slavery and a low tariff, 
while the North opposed both; the South had favored the 
purchase of Louisiana, the war with England in 1812, and 
the annexation of Texas, all of which the North had opposed. 

3. Slavery Recognized by the Constitution. — The Con- 
stitution of the United States recognized slavery. At the 
time of its adoption, in 1787, almost all the States still held 
slaves; but very few were held in the North, because slave 
labor had not been found profitable there. The opinion that 
it was a moral wrong did not prevail before the days of 
Garrison and his followers, who pronounced it to be the 
*' sum of all iniquity." With commendable candor, they 
acknowledged that the Constitution favored it, and was 
therefore " a convenant with death and a league with hell." 
The outcry against slavery had made the Southern people 
study the subject, and they had reached the conclusion that 
the evils connected with it were less than those of any other 
system of labor. Hundreds of thousands of African savages 
had been christianized under its influence. The kindest re- 
lations existed between the slaves and their owners. A cruel 
and neglectful master or mistress was rarely found. The 
sense of responsibility pressed heavily on the slave-owners, 
and they generally did the best they could for the physical 
and religious welfare of their slaves. The bondage in which 
the negroes were held was not thought a wrong to them, 
because they were better off than any other menial class in 
the world. 

Mr. Lincoln was, in the beginning, unwilling for the ques- 
tion of slavery to be considered one of the principal causes 
of the war, and admitted that the right to hold slaves was 
guaranteed by the Constitution. Later on, he acted on the 
ground that emancipation had become " a military necessity.'' 



CAUSES OF THE WAR. 263 

The Constitution of the Confederate States expressly pro- 
hibited the African slave-trade. And, while it gave slave- 
holders the right to carry their slaves into any Territory 
belonging to the Confederacy, it also provided that the Terri- 
tories might become either free or slave-holding States, 
according to the will of their citizens. 

4. War Not to Preserve Slavery.— The Southern States 
did not secede from the Union to preserve or extend slavery. 
The determination of the Northern States that the South 
should not carry slaves into the Territories was in no way 
shaken by the decision of the Supreme Court against them. 
When Mr. Lincoln was elected by a party opposed to the 
interest of the Southern States, the crisis came, and the 
South left the Union. It can therefore be said that although 
the North and South had gradually become hostile to each 
other on account of various conflicting interests, the im- 
mediate cause of secession was the question of the extension 
of slavery into the Territories. The South claimed that, 
inasmuch as secession was not a violation of the Constitution, 
each State had a right to secede from the Union. The North 
opposed the extension of slavery and denied that any State 
had the right to leave the Union. As the South could not 
extend slavery by withdrawing from the Union, we may 
conclude that the war was caused by the determination of 
the North to preserve the Union. The result of the war, 
though not proving that the South was wrong, has been 
for the best interests of both North and South. 

5. The Contest Unequal from the First. — Both sides were 
unprepared for the war, but the North had immense ad- 
vantages over the South. It possessed 22,000,000 people, 
a regular army, an organized navy, arsenals, manufactories 
of arms, and powder-mills. The South, with only 10,000,000 
people (6,500,000 whites and 3,500,000 negroes), was without 
an army or navy, and had almost no means of making arms 



264 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

or powder. After '' the John Brown Raid," the Southern 
States had been given their share of the arms in the national 
arsenals, but the guns were old-fashioned and indififerent, 
and nothing like sufficient to supply an army. The total 
enlistment of Northern troops was 2,700,000; of Southern, 
about 700,000. On the other hand, the difference in numbers 
was partly counterbalanced by the fact that the South, during 
most of the war, was defending her territory agamst attack. 
Moreover, as the war progressed, the North was compelled 
to use a great many of her troops to hold the territory already 
taken by her armies. 

Questions. — 1. Tell of Mr. Lincoln's coming to Washington, and of 
his inaugural address. 2. What causes made the war necessary? 3. On 
what point did the North and South divide? 4. Why did slavery cease 
in the North? 5. What did the Abolitionists call the Constitution for 
allowing slavery? 6. What were the views of the Southern people on 
the subject? 7. What opinions did Mr. Lincoln hold? 8. What did the 
Confederate Constitution say of slavery? 9. Did the Southern State's 
fight to preserve slavery? 10. For what did they fight? 11. Compare the 
strength of the North and the South. 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

THE WAR IN 1861. 

I. Plan to Reinforce Sumter, 1861. — The peace commis- 
sioners, who had been sent to Washington by the Confederate 
Government, were not officially recognized. They remained 
in Washington, however, hoping that some arrangements 
might be made whereby the Confederacy would be recog- 
nized, and Federal forts within the limits of the Confederacy 
evacuated. They received assurances through Justice Camp- 
bell, of the Supreme Court : first, that Sumter would be evac- 



THE WAR IN 1861. 265 

nated; then, that '' faith as to Sumter would be fully kept." 
While this was going on, it was learned that an expedition 
was being sent with men and provisions for Sumter. Gov- 
ernor Pickens of South Carolina was notified by the govern- 
ment at Washington that " an attempt would be made to 
supply Sumter with provisions — peaceably if they could, 
forcibly if they must " ; and that if there was no resistance to 
this, the garrison would not be reinforced '' without further 
notice." As armed vessels carrying troops were already on 
the way to the fort, such " notice " was no doubt to be given 
when they reached the harbor. A storm, 
which delayed these ships, gave time for the 
Confederate authorities to demand the sur- 
render of Fort Sumter. On the night of 
April nth. General Beauregard, command- 
ing at Charleston, summoned Major Ander- 
son to surrender. He refused, but said that 
p. G.T. BEAUREGARD, ^c wouM cvacuatc the fort in a few days, 
(Confederate.) uulcss he received " instructions from his 
government " or " additional supplies." In reply to a sub- 
sequent message, he refused to indicate any time at which 
the fort would be evacuated. 

2, Bombardment of Sumter. — The relief fleet was kept 
out of the harbor by adverse gales only. There was not a 
moment to lose, and Beauregard's batteries opened on Sunj- 
ter in the early morning of April 12th. After being bom- 
barded for thirty-three hours, the fort and garrison surren- 
dered. The fort was battered to pieces and set on fire by the 
fierce cannonading, but not a man was killed on either side. 
The South has been charged with " beginning the war," 
because she fired on Sumter; but the first real act of war 
was the sending of armed vessels to Charleston in viola- 
tion of promises solemnly made by the Federal Govern- 
ment. 




266 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

3. Seventy-five Thousand Men Called for, 1861. — Before 
the bombardment of Sumter, there had been a general feel- 
ing in the North for peace, but now the cry was for war; 
political differences were healed, and on all sides the Presi- 
dent was called upon to preserve the Union by force of arms. 
On April 15th, the day after the surrender of Sumter, Presi- 
dent Lincoln called for 75,000 men from the different States 
" to suppress combinations in the seceded States too power- 
ful for the law to contend with." The " war governors " of 
the Northern States obeyed the call for troops to coerce 
the seceded States. The governors of the Southern States 
still remaining in the Union, replied at once to Mr. Lincoln 
that their States would not furnish a soldier for such a 
purpose. 

4. Four More States Secede. — Until Lincoln's call for 
troops, Virginia had been inclined to remain in the Union. 
Now she was obliged to choose between leaving the Union 
and fighting against her Southern neighbors. She quickly 
decided not to do the latter, and, on the night of April 17th, 
an Ordinance of Secession was passed. Those who voted 
against this ordinance were mostly from the western part of 
the State, where many Northern people had settled. Ar- 
kansas (May 6), North CaroHna (May 20), and Tennessee 
(June 8) seceded and, along with Virginia, joined the South- 
ern Confederacy. There were four slave-holding States which 
never seceded — Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Mis- 
souri. Delaware sympathized with the North; the other 
three tried to remain neutral, but were brought under 
Federal control by force. Many soldiers were furnished by 
them to both sides, and bloody battles were fought on 
their soil. Members of the Maryland Legislature were im- 
prisoned by the Federal military authorities to prevent their 
taking the State out of the Union. Missouri was kept from 
seceding by the presence of Federal forces. 



THE WAR IN 1861. 



267 



5. Confederate Soldiers. — Most of the Southern officers 
in the army and navy of the United States at once obeyed 
the call of their native States, to which they felt they owed 
the highest allegiance. Most 
prominent among them 
were General Samuel Coop- 
er, the adjutant-general of 
the United States army; 
Robert E. Lee, Joseph E. 
Johnston, and Albert Sidney 
Johnston. Lee was made 
commander-in-chief of the 
Virginia forces; Joseph E. 
Johnston was put in com- 
mand at Harper's Ferry, 
and to Albert Sidney John- 
ston was entrusted the chief 
military authority in the 
West. The best people of 
the Confederacy pressed 
forward to defend their 
country. Women of every 
degree shared the enthu- 
siasm, and courageously, though sadly, sent their loved ones 
to the army. Both North and South were now making ready 
for the conflict. It was certain that Virginia, lying close to 
Washington, would be the battle-ground, and, as soon as 
she allied herself with the Confederacy, Southern troops 
were sent with all speed to Harper's Ferry. 

6. Seizure of Harper's Ferry and the Gosport Navy-Yard. 
Virginia promptly took possession of the armory at Har- 
per's Ferry and of the Gosport navy-yard at Norfojk. Great 
quantities of arms and materials were destroyed at both 
places by the Federal officers, but much that was valuable 




LEAVING HOME. 



268 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



fell into the hands of the Virginians. Governor Letcher, 
of Virginia, forbade the seizing of Fortress Monroe so long 
as Virginia was still in the Union. By the time she seceded, 
that post had been made too strong to be captured. 

7. First Blood Shed, 1861. — Indignant citizens of Balti- 
more, on the 19th of April, endeavored to prevent the 
passage through their city of Massachusetts and Pennsyl- 
vania troops. An encounter ensued in which several citizens 
and soldiers were killed. 

8. Mr. Lincoln's Proclamations. — Besides calling: for 
75,000 men, Mr. Lincoln, within a few weeks, issued other 
proclamations. On April 27th, he declared a blockade of the 

Southern ports; he also 
increased the regular 
army and navy; he sus- 
pended the writ of '' Iia- 
beas corpus " in certain 
places; and declared that 
Southern privateersmen 
were to be punished as 
pirates. After Lincoln's 
proclamation calling for 
75,000 men, Mr. Davis 
had authorized the fitting 
out of privateers to attack 
the merchant ships of the 
Federal States. The pun- 
ishment of privateersmen 
as pirates was against in- 
ternational law, and it was 
abandoned. A prompt 
blockade^ prevented European vessels from bringing into 
Southern ports the supplies so greatly needed. 

9. Confederate Capital Removed to Richmond. — During 




RECEPTION BY PRESIDENT AND MRS. DAVIS. 



THE WAR IN 1861. 



the month of May, 1861, the government of the Confede- 
racy was removed from Montgomery, Alabama, to Rich- 
mond, Virginia. This city remained the capital of the Con- 
federacy until the end of the war. 

10. Greatness of the Coming Conflict Not Realized. — 
Troops were equipped in all parts of the South, and there 
was much enthusiasm, but few realized the greatness of the 
struggle. The North did not believe that the South would 
be able to hold out long; while the South, whose course was 
being directed by her political leaders, thought that her many 
friends in the North would, somehow, assist in securing 
peace. She thought her cotton so necessary to the world 
that its value would cause the raising of the blockade, and 
induce France and England to recognize her independence. 

The Southerners, however, set up cannon factories at 
Richmond, New Orleans, and Nashville. Sulphur, stored in 

New Orleans for the 
sugar refineries, was 
used in making powder. 
Nitre, for the same 
purpose, was obtained 
from cellars and caves, 
and from carefully pre- 
pared nitrate beds. A 
large powder-mill was 
established at Augusta, 
Georgia, and smaller 
ones elsewhere. Wagon- 
shops were started and 
harness makers employed to equip the artillery, and women's 
'' Aid Societies " made tents and clothing for the soldiers. 

11. Armies Threatening Virginia. — By July i, 1861, Lin- 
coln had under arms about 200,000 men. He now deter- 
mined to send his troops against Virginia, thinking that 




CONFEDERATE STATES FLAG. 



270 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Virginia could soon be overrun, Richmond taken, and the 
Confederacy subdued. One army, under General Butler, was 
stationed near Fortress Monroe; one, under General McClel- 
lan, in the northwestern part of the State; one, under General 
Patterson, on the upper part of the Potomac; and a fourth 
was at Washington. All told, there were about 100,000 
men in these four armies. To meet these, there were about 
65,000 Southern soldiers — 8,000 near Yorktown, about the 




BATTLE OF BIG BETHEL. 

same number in western Virginia, 15,000 at Harper's Ferry, 
20,000 at Manassas Junction, and the rest about Norfolk and 
on the lower Potomac* 
12. Big Bethel. — The first battle in Virginia occurred on 

*0n May 24th, Federal troops crossed from Washington into Vir- 
ginia. Colonel Ellsworth, of the New York Fire Zouaves, was shot by 
Mr. Jackson, of Alexandria, for tearing down a Confederate flag which 
floated over his house. Jackson was himself killed by Ellsworth's men. 
This was the first blood shed in Virginia. 



THE WAR IN 1861 



271 




R. S. GAENETT. 

(Confederate.) 



June 1 0th, near Big Bethel Church, not very far from Hamp- 
ton, between 3,000 of Butler's men and 1,200 of Magruder's 
force. The Federals were repulsed with a loss of seventy-six 
men, while only one Confederate was killed and seven 
wounded. 

13. Union Success in Western Virginia. — A large part 
of the population in western Virginia was in sympathy with 
the North. They furnished guides and information to Gen- 
eral McClellan, and assisted him so effec- 
tually that the Confederates were unable to 
gain any foothold in that section. The 
fortified camp of the Confederates at Rich 
Mountain was flanked on July 12th, and 
taken by General Rosecrans. General Rober! 
S. Garnett, the Confederate commander, was 
killed, and Colonel Pegram was captured. 
General Henry A. Wise had some success in 
the Kanawha Valley against superior forces of the Federals. 
Even General Robert E. Lee, who was sent to command the 
troops in the northwestern part of the State, could effect 
little on account of the mountainous country, the want of sup- 
plies, and the greatly outnumbering Federal forces. At the 
close of the campaign the Federals held northwestern Vir- 
ginia and the Kanawha Valley. 

14. General Johnston at Harper's Ferry. 
General Johnston equipped as best he 
could the raw troops, which came to 
Harper's Ferry from all parts of the 
South. He had cartridge-boxes and car- 
tridges made in the village, smuggled per- 
cussion caps from Baltimore, and collected 
horses and wagons from the surrounding 
country. All the machinery from the 
armory was removed by June 15th, and Johnston moved 




JOS. E. JOHNSTON. 

(Confederate.) 



272 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



his army from Harper's Ferry to a position farther up the 
Potomac for the purpose of checking the advance of a Fed- 
eral force under General Patterson. 

15. Opening of the First Battle of Manassas. — While 
the Federal forces were operating- around Fortress Monroe, 
I around Harper's Ferry, and in 

western Virginia, the North was 
crying " On to Richmond." The 
people of the North had become 
impatient because the three 
months, the term for which the 
soldiers had been enlisted, had ex- 
pired, and nothing had been ac- 
complished. Therefore, McDowell 
was sent from Washington with 
35,000 men to drive Beauregard 
from Manassas and to seize Rich- 
mond. This caused Johnston to^ 
slip away from Patterson's front, 
to hasten with his men across the 
Blue Ridge Mountains, and to 
join Beauregard. Johnston with 
part of the army reached Manassas on July 20th. The Con- 
federates held the heights south of Bull Run. Beauregard 
hoped to flank the Federals on the left, and thus get between 
them and Washington. The Federals, however, advanced 
on the morning of the 21st before the Confederate movement 
had begun. McDowell sent enough men to detain Beaure- 
gard's forces on the right, while he took the main attacking 
force to turn the Confederate left and seize the Manassas 
Gap Railroad. To meet this unexpected movement, the Con- 
federate commanders were obliged to take up a new position 
of defence at right angles with Bull Run and their breast- 
works. General Beauregard reported his force on that 




CONFEDHRATE BATTLE-FLAG 



t 



i 




THE WAR IN 1861. 273 

morning at 22,000 of his own conmiand, and 6,000 of John- 
ston's army. 

16,, "Stonewall ** Jackson. — Johnston's 6,000 men were 
sent to strengthen tlie Confederate left against the coming 
attack. The battle raged throughout the hot summer day, 
on the plateau around the Henry House. Finally, when the 
Confederates w^ere being driven back by superior numbers, 
General Bee, to encourage his weary and bleeding South 
Carolinians, pointed to some Virginians 
from the Shenandoah Valky, under Gen- 
eral Thomas J. Jackson, exclaiming: '' There 
tands Jackson like a stone wall; let us de- 
jrmine to die here, and we will conquer!" 
. he Carolinians rallied bravely behind this 
living wall of Valley Virginians. At this 
liARNAKD E. BRE. momeut, the heroic Bee fell, noble in his 

(Confederate.) ^j^^^|^ ^^ -^^ j^-g jj^^^ jj^^ Struggle COUtiuUcd 

until 3 P. M. Rickett's splendid Federal battery was cap- 
tured and recaptured three separate times. 

17. Rout of the Federal Army. — By three o'clock, John- 
ston's 6,000 men, with fewer than 3,000 of Beauregard's, had 
fought for five hours, and had repulsed five severe Federal 
assaults. Then a fresh Federal force began to flank the Con- 
federate left. At this very moment General Kirby Smith, 
with 1,700 men, a part of Johnston's force from the Valley, 
appeared on the field. The advancing Federals were aston- 
ished and terrified to find fresh troops pouring musket-balj^ 
into their flank from a point where they expected no resist- 
ance. At this juncture, a forward movement along Beaure- 
gard's whole line drove the Federals entirely from the plateau. 
General Early, hastening from the other end of the Confeder- 
ate lines with three regiments, checked a last effort to extend 
the Federal right. The assailants were at all points driven 
back, and were soon in rapid retreat. Captured Federal 
18 



274 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



iiiiii iii|iii|iiiii|i|i'iii'i iiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii' 







X ^ 1-^- 



l:!,:' 



Mm 



! iiil; 



mmmm^ 













nmi^L 



?r-^ \ 



.4 






H 


f0 






^ 




C^ 




P 


^/ 






THE WAR IN 1861. 275 

batteries were turned upon their former owners. Stuart and 
liis cavalry cliarged with shouts and sabre-cuts. In their 
panic-stricken flight, the Federals abandoned cannon, 
muskets, clothing, wagons, and everything that could impede 
their progress. The army, which had marched proudly from 
Washington to destroy the '' Rebels " — the " Yankee " name 
for the Confederates — and to capture Richmond, hastened 
l)ack to Washington totally disorganized. 

18. Results of the Battle. — The Federal loss was about 
3,000 men; that of the Confederates, 2,000. Twenty-nine 
cannon, thousands of muskets, small arms, ammunition, 
stores, and supplies of all sorts were captured by the victo- 
rious Confederates. The South was elated and became too 
confident of success. Many thought the war was over, and 
that the independence of the Confederacy would soon be rec- 
ognized. Thus preparations for the war were not pushed 
as vigorously as they had been. The North saw that the 
struggle was not to be a ninety-day campaign, and, instead 
of seeking peace, as many Southern leaders had hoped, she 
l)ecame more determined than ever to preserve the Union by 
force. 

19. Preparations to Prolong the War. — The Federal 
Congress authorized a call for 500,000 volunteers; ordered 
ironclad ships and gunboats to be built; and, to meet these 
expenses, laid taxes and borrowed money to the enormous 
amount of $500,000,000. 

While the Federal Congress was making these prepara- 
tions, the Confederate Congress provided for the calling out 
of 400,000 volunteers and the issue of $100,000,000 in treas- 
ury notes. 

20. Battle of BalTs Bluff. — The only other important 
battle in Virginia during this year was at Ball's BlufT, near 
Leesburg, where 1,700 Federal troops, under Colonel Baker, 
United States Senator from Oregon, were met by about the 



276 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



same number of Confederates, under General Evans. The 
Federals were driven into the Potomac River, with a loss of 
nearly i,ooo men, including- their commander. The Con- 
federate loss was 156 men. 




(The above picture was copied from an oil-painting in possession of Mrs. 

T. J. Jackson. It is the only likeness of General Jacksou 

which Mrs. Jackson indorses.) 



THE WAR IN 1861. 



277 




U. S. FLAG USED BY THE FEDERALS. 



21. Civil War in Missouri. — The efforts of Missouri and 
Kentucky to preserve a neutral position proved unavailing-. 
The Federals, under Colonel Lyon, attacked the militia camp 
of Missouri and overpowered the State troops. Civil war 

broke out at many points. The 
governor and others tried to 
place the State in friendly rela- 
tions with the Confederacy, but 
the Federal power was too 
strong for them. Recruiting 
for both armies was carried on, 
and Southern sympathizers got 
the better of the Federal troops 
in various small engagements. 
To prevent the invasion of Ar- 
kansas, General Ben. McCul- 
loch marched into Missouri, 
and united his forces with the State troops of General Ster- 
ling Price. In the battle of Wilson's Springs, on August 
loth, between the two armies nearly equal in strength, the 
Federals were defeated with a loss of 1,000 men. General 
Lyon was killed and General Sigel succeeded to the com- 
mand. Missouri might have been won for the Confederacy, 
but the government at Richmond could not furnish arms and 
equipment for the volunteers who would 
have joined its armies in that State. The 
Southern successes in the West were gained 
with old-fashioned shot-guns and hunting- 
rifles. Because of the Federal failure in Mis- 
souri, General Halleck was, in November, 
put in command. The Confederate army 
was gradually pushed back and finally driven 
into Arkansas, and Missouri remained in 
the hands of the Federal army. 




H. W. IIALLECK. 

(Federal.) 



278 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

22. Affairs in Kentucky. — Governor Magoffin tried hard 
to keep Kentucky wholly neutral. The people were divided 
in sentiment, and would gladly have maintained peaceful 
relations with both the North and the South. To comply with 
the wishes of the State, the Confederate Government 
promised to send no troops to Kentucky, unless Federal 
soldiers should enter the State. The Federal Government, 
however, made efforts to get control of Kentucky, and there- 
fore the Confederate authorities were constrained to send 
troops into the State in order to protect Tennessee and Vir- 
ginia. On September 3d, General Polk* seized and fortified 
Columbus, which commanded the channel of the Mississippi. 
Polk's aim was to take Paducah, which con- 
trolled the Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, 
but, before he had sufficient force to do so, 
General Grant, commanding the Federal 
troops at Cairo, took possession of the 
place. The Federal Government had built 
gunboats, and had abundant means of de- 
GENERAL POLK. ^eudiug Paducah and of sending expeditions 
(Confederate.) Up the Tennesscc and Cumberland rivers, on 
which were situated Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. The 
Confederate General, Zollicoffer, advanced from east Ten- 
nessee, where some of the people were Union sympa- 
thizers, and took possession of southeastern Kentucky. The 
command of the Confederate forces in central Kentucky was 
entrusted to General Simon B. Buckner, who held Fort 
Donelson. Thus there were three Confederate armies in 

* Like others of his noble countrymen, Bishop Leonidas Polk, of 
Louisiana, felt it his duty to take an active part in the Southern move- 
ment. He had entered the ministry of the Episcopal Church from the 
United States Army, and now offered his services to defend the right- 
eous cause of the South. He was commissioned as Major-General, and 
given command of western Tennessee and Alabama, to which western 
Kentucky and eastern Missouri and Arkansas were soon added. 




THE WAR IN 1861. 279 

Kentucky, of whicli Albert Sidney Johnston was com- 
mander-in-chief. The northern line of defence of the Con- 
federacy now extended from Cokmibus to BowHng Green 
and thence to Cumberland Gap. The line was further 
strengthened by Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, in Ten- 
nessee. 

23. Battle of Belmont, — There was stationed at Belmont, 
in Missouri opposite Columbus, a small force of Confed- 
erates who were to reinforce General Price, then advancing 
from Arkansas. Hoping to surprise the Confederates at 
Belmont, General Grant, who had charge of eastern Missouri 
and the Federal operations on the upper Mississippi, landed 
(November 7th) several thousand soldiers some miles above 
the town, and marched rapidly on Belmont. General Polk 
had reinforced the troops at Belmont by sending 2,000 men 
from Columbus. The Federals were repulsed and driven to 
their boats. This victory left the control of the Mississippi 
still in the hands of the Confederates. 

24. Operations Along the Coast, 1861. — The capture of 
Fort Hatteras, on the North Carolina coast, and of Port 
Royal harbor, in South Carolina, .greatly strengthened the 
blockade. Port Royal furnished an admirable shelter from 
storms for the blockading vessels. 

The Confederates on the lower Mississippi converted a 
merchant steamer into a ram called the Manassas. With 
this ram and a few fire-ships, an unsuccessful attempt was 
made to destroy the Federal fleet at the mouth of the Mis- 
sissippi. 

25. The Mason-Slidell Affair. — England and France had 
acknowledged the Confederate States as " a belligerent 
power," and declared themselves neutral in the American 
war. The Confederate Government sent James M. Mason, 
of Virginia, as commissioner to England, and John Slidell, 
of Louisiana, to France, to see what could be done for the 



280 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

advantage of the South. These gentlemen ran the blockade 
from Charleston to Havana, where they embarked for Europe 
on the British mail steamer Trent. By the law of nations, they 
should have been safe on a neutral vessel. Captain Charles 
Wilkes, commander of the Federal war-vessel San Jacinto, 
learning that the Confederate commissioners were on board 
the Trent, stopped her, and took from her by force, Messrs. 
Mason and Slidell. Wilkes received great praise from the 
North, and a gold medal from the Federal Congress. For this 
violation of international law, England at once demanded that 
the prisoners should be restored to her, intimating that 
serious consequences would follow if they were not speedily 
liberated. Mr. Lincoln and his Cabinet were too wise to 
incur a foreign war. They simply said that Captain Wilkes 
had acted without any authority from Washington, and 
ordered the prisoners to be delivered to Lord Lyons, the 
British minister, at Washington. They afterwards went on 
their respective missions. 

26. Results of the War in 1861. — In the first year of the 
war, there had been no well defined plan, and the most im- 
portant engagements had been won by the Confederates. 
Southern success at Manassas had aroused the North to 
make extensive preparations, and to adopt a definite plan 
for the campaign of 1862. The North had gotten possession 
of Missouri and western Virginia, and held a strong position 
in Kentucky. The blockade, though not entirely effective, 
had prevented the South from getting many needed supplies. 

Questions. — 1. What was done at Washington in regard to Foit 
Sumter? 2. Tell about the bombardment of Fort Sumter. 3. What did 
Mr. Lincoln do the day after the fall of Fort Sumter? 4. How was he 
answered? 5. Which four States next seceded? 6. Which four slave- 
holding States did not secede? 7. Who were some of the leading 
Southern generals? 8. What spirit animated the people of the Con- 
federacy? 9. What posts were taken by Virginia? 10. Why did she not 
seize Fortress Monroe? 11. When and where was the first blood shed 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 281 

(note)? 12. What other proclamations were issued by Mr. Lincoln? 13. 
Why were they of great service to the North? 14. To what place was the 
Confederate capital removed? 15. How was it shown on both sides that 
the greatness and duration of the struggle were not realized? 16. Tell 
of the efforts to supply the needs of the South . 17. By what armies was 
Virginia threatened? 18. How many soldiers did the Confederacy have 
to oppose them? 19. Where was the first blood shed in Virginia? 
20. What was the result of the fight at Big Bethel? 21. Why was the 
Federal cause successful in western Virginia? 22. Tell of the battle 
of Rich Mountain. 23. Who was sent to command the Confederates in 
western Virginia? 24. Why could he accomplish very little? 25. What 
was done by General Johnston at Harper's Ferry? 26. When, and why 
did he leave there? 27. What was the feeling at the North, and what 
movements were made? 28. Describe the first battle of Manassas. 
29. Tell of " Stonewall Jackson " and General Bee. 30. What was the 
result of General Kirby Smith's advance? 31. Describe the rout of the 
Federal army. 32. What losses were sustained by both sides? 33. What 
reason is given for the Southern success? 34. What were the effects of 
the battle? 35. What acts were passed by the Federal Congress? 36. By 
the Confederate Congress? 37. Tell of the fight at Ball's Bluff. 38. Tell 
of the civil strife in Missouri. 39. Who were the commanders there? 
40. What was the position of Kentucky? 41. Why could she not re- 
main neutral? 42. Tell of Bishop Polk (note). 43. What efforts did he 
make to keep control of the Mississippi? 44. Why could he not fortify 
Paducah? 45. What was done in eastern Kentucky? 46. What was the 
northern line of defence of the Confederacy? 47. Describe the battle 
of Belmont. 48. What places were captured along the coast? 49. What 
fruitless effort was made at the mouth of the Mississippi? 50. Tell of the 
capture of Mason and Slidell by Captain Wilkes. 51. How was trouble 
with England averted? 52. What was the result of the war in 1861? 
53. Find all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XXXVL 

WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 

1. Plan of the Campaign. — The North opened the war in 
1862 with three definite objects in view: (i) to get possession 
of Kentucky and Tennessee, and to open the Mississippi 




282 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

River; (2) to capture Richmond; and, (3) to make the 
blockade of the Southern ports more effective. 

2. Zollicoffer Killed at Mill Spring. — Gen- 
eral ZolHcoffer, in eastern Kentucky, an- 
ticipating the Federal plan, attacked the 
Federals at Mill Spring on January 19th. 
His death, early in the action, was followed 
r^^*^_l^|' ^^ by the defeat of the Confederates, with a 
J^'^pJT^^ heavy loss of men and guns. As a conse- 
F. K. ZOLLICOFFER. qucnce of this battle, east Tennessee was 
(Confederate.) ^^^^^ -^^ posscssiou of the Federal army. 

3. Forts Henry and Donelson. — In western Kentucky 
also, the Southern cause met with disaster. General Polk, 
at Columbus, still controlled the Mississippi River. General 
Albert Sidney Johnston, commanding the Western Depart- 
ment of the Confederacy, had his headquarters at Bowling 
Green. The Cumberland and Tennessee rivers were between 
the two positions. A fleet of Federal gunboats and trans- 
ports was ready to sail up these rivers into the heart of the 
Confederacy. To prevent this. Fort Henry had been built 
on the Tennessee, and Fort Donelson on the Cumberland, 
just south of the Kentucky line, where the rivers are about 
twelve miles apart. 

4. Capture of Fort Henry. — On February 6th, Fort Henry, 
held by 2,200 men, was attacked by seven gunboats under 
Commodore Foote. Torpedoes had been placed to protect 
the fort, but they had been swept away by a great flood 
in the river. After a severe bombardment, and the burst- 
ing of some of the large guns in the fort, it was found 
impossible to continue any effective resistance. When most 
of the garrison had escaped to Fort Donelson, General 
Tilghman surrendered Fort Henry with sixty-four men. The 
opening of the Tennessee River to the Federal gunboats 
was a tremendous blow to the South, and the ill effects of it 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 283 

were soon felt in the destruction they speedily wrought 
as far down as Florence, Alabama. 

5. Fort Donelson. — At Nashville, on the Cumberland 
River, the Confederates had collected large supplies of val- 
uable stores, which the Federals were anxious to capture. 
To make this possible. Fort Donelson had to be overcome. 
General Albert Sidney Johnston sent some 14,000 men, under 
Generals Buckner, Pillow, and Floyd, to reinforce the garri- 
son in the fort which was strongly fortified. General Grant 
moved against Donelson, on February 12th, with 17,000 
men. Until the 14th, he waited for reinforcements and the 
gunboats, but, in the meanwhile, he kept up a destructive 
cannonadino'. A severe storm of sleet and snow set in, and 
many wounded soldiers were frozen to death. On the 14th, 
Grant, having received large reinforcements, invested the 
fort, and the fleet began the attack. The powerful Confed- 
erate batteries beat the gunboats off. Assaults on the breast- 
works were also repulsed, but the Confederate commanders 
found that they could not maintain their position against 
the heavy forces which were coming against them by land 
and water. In a council of war, it was decided to leave the 
fort, cut a way through the besieging army, and to retreat 
to Nashville. Next day the Confederates tried to cut their 
way through the Federal force which held the road to Nash- 
ville. Both sides fought gallantly, and at one time the Con- 
federates had almost effected their escape, but finally Grant 
succeeded in driving them back into their works. The 
officers within the fort agreed that they would surrender, 
but Floyd, Pillow, Forrest, and some of the troops escaped. 
On Sunday morning, February i6th. General Buckner sent a 
flag of truce to General Grant, and asked for terms of sur- 
render. " Unconditional 'surrender " was demanded, and 
to this Buckner was forced to yield, giving up between 
10,000 and 14,000 prisoners, all the guns, several thousand 



284 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



horses and considerable stores. The fall of Fort Donelson 
filled the North with joy, and brought great misfortune to 
the South. The Confederate forces had to withdraw from 
western Kentucky and evacuate Columbus, " The Gibraltar 
of the West." Nashville, with the stores accumulated there, 
was taken by General Buell, and the whole of Tennessee 
was, for a time, occupied by the Federal armies. 

6. Battle of Pea Ridge or Elkhorn.— Early in April, by 
great exertions. General Johnston assembled 35,000 troops 
in northern Mississippi, near Corinth, and was awaiting re- 
inforcements from Arkansas. Their arrival was prevented 
by the Federal advance into Arkansas. Van Dorn, who 
had the command in that State, was joined 
by Price from southern Missouri, and by 
Pike with 4,000 Indians. On March 7th, their 
combined forces encountered the Federals 
under Curtis at Pea Ridge or Elk Horn. 
The Confederates forced back the Federal? 
right nearly a mile. In the centre, where 
they had less success. Generals McCulloch 

ALBERT PIKE. 

and Mcintosh were killed, and General Price (Confederate.) 
was severely wounded. The troops were so much disheart- 
ened by the loss of their generals that Van Dorn fell slowly 
back the next day, carrying away all his artillery and baggage. 
The Federals soon got control of northern Arkansas, which 
they held to the end of the war. 

7. Battle of Shiloh. — After the capture of Fort Donelson, 
General Grant with his gunboats and 38,000 troops pro- 
ceeded south along the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Land- 
ing. General Johnston determined to attack Grant before 
he could be joined by Buell, who was approaching with a 
large force. On the morning of April 6th, the Confed- 
erates attacked Grant's position around Shiloh church, and 
drove back the Federals all along the line, though they made 





ALBERT S. JOHNSTON. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 285 

a brave resistance. At 2 o'clock, when victory seemed assured 
to the Confederates, General Johnston, who had been con- 
stantly in the hottest part of the fight, was 
mortally wounded. His death was an irre- 
trievable loss to the Southern army and 
cause. The death of their trusted com- 
mander was kept from the Confederate 
troops, and General Beauregard, the second ... 
in command, carried on the contest. The 
Federal army had been driven to the river 
bank and to the shelter of their gunboats. (Confederate.) 
There was still an hour of daylight, and another vigorous 
assault by the eager Confederates upon the demoralized 
enemy would have forced them into the river or compelled 
them to surrender. At this moment, the gunboats opened 
with shot and shell. As his men were exposed to a mur- 
derous fire and were much exhausted. General Beauregard 
ordered them to fall back from the field. Most of Grant's 
artillery, thousands of prisoners, numbers of flags, and the 
h^ederal camp had been captured. Beauregard telegraphed 
lo Richmond that he had gained " a complete victory." 
During the night, Buell brought up as many fresh troops 
as the Southern army contained. He attacked in the morn- 
ing, and gradually drove the Confederates to their original 
position. In this bloody battle, the Confederate loss was 
10,699; that of the Federals, 13,573. 

8. Fall of Island No. 10. — When Columbus was evacu- 
ated, the garrison was taken to Island No. 10, forty miles 
down the Mississippi. For a month the defence of the river 
was there kept up, but on April 8th, the day after Shiloh, 
Commodore Foote with his gunboats captured the Island 
with its powerful guns and 6,700 men. This forced the evac- 
uation of Fort Pillow and of Memphis, and the Mississippi 
River was opened to Federal advance as far as Vicksburg. 



286 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

9. Attack on New Orleans. — While Grant was subduing 
western Tennessee and Commodore Foote was opening up 
the Mississippi north of Vicksburg, the Federal fleet under 
Admiral Farragut was preparing to attack New Orleans. 
Seventy miles below this city, Forts Jackson and St. Philip 
commanded the channel of the Mississippi, which was also 
defended by a Confederate fleet of thirteen small gunboats, 
a floating battery, and the ram Manassas. Admiral Farragut 
had seven large steam war-vessels, sixteen gunboats, twenty- 
one mortar-schooners and transports with 15,000 men on 
board, under General Benjamin F. Butler. To overpower 
the forts with this strong force was a mere question of time. 
On April i8th, a bombardment was begun and carried on 
for six days and nights. The forts gave no signs of surren- 
der, and Farragut, dividing his fleet into three squadrons, 
left one to attack each fort, and with the third ran past the 
defences and up the river. The Confederate vessels con- 
tested the advance until eleven of them were disabled. The 
attacking ships were also much injured, but thirteen of them, 
which were unhurt, steamed on to seize the city. The ap- 
proach of the hostile vessels filled New Orleans with grief 
and alarm. General Mansfield Lovell turned the city over to 
the city authorities, and took his soldiers away to be used 
elsewhere. Large supplies of stores were destroyed to pre- 
vent their falling into the enemy's hands. The levees blazed 
for miles with burning cotton, sugar, and molasses. The 
unfinished war-vessels were set on fire and launched into 
the middle of the river, and thousands of citizens gathered 
up such property as they could carry with them, and hastily 
left the city. On April 28th, New Orleans surrendered.* 

* General B. F. Butler was placed in command of New Orleans, and 
made himself so obnoxious to the people of the city that he was justly 
called " Beast Butler." His conduct was so outrageous that he was 
outlawed by President Davis, and the Federal Government finally re- 
moved him and put General Banks in his place. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 287 

10. Effort to Recover Tennessee and Kentucky — In the 

summer of 1862, on account of the ill-health of Beaurei^ard, 
Bragg was put in command of the troops in Mississippi and 
Tennessee. This army had been strongly reinforced by Van 
r3orn, from Arkansas. General Grant was now given entire 
charge of the Federal troops in this section, and General 
Buell had been sent to attack Chattanooga. Bragg left Van 
Dorn and Price in Mississippi and took the rest of his army 
towards Chattanooga. To clear the way for his advance, 
he sent Forrest's" cavalry forward through 
middle Tennessee, and Morgan'sf into Ken- 
tucky. Forrest, advancing northward, took 
McMinnville and Murfreesboro with their 
large garrisons and stores. Morgan, with 
2,000 men, seized the towns of Lebanon and 
Cynthiana, captured 1,200 prisoners, and 
went so near Cincinnati as to cause great n. b. poerest. 
alarm there. He then turned back and seized (Confederate.) 
Clarksville, in Tennessee, with a large supply of military 
stores. 

* Nathan B. Forrest was a native of Tennessee. With little education 
and no military training, he proved to be one of the great soldiers 
of his time. His powerful frame, dauntless courage and unusual 
activity, combined with his aptness to perceive his enemy's weak points, 
and his power to influence men, made him a born leader. His military 
capacity was such that he never failed to carry out the boldest under- 
takings, and never met with a defeat, although he almost always en- 
countered greatly superior numbers. He was the terror of his foes, and 
the beloved defender of the Gulf States. 

f John H. Morgan, born in Alabama, had grown up in Kentucky. He 
entered the Confederate service in 1861, and at once became distinguished 
as a daring cavalry officer. The soldiers of his command were as fear- 
less and enterprising as himself, and under such admirable discipline 
that their obedience and valor were to be trusted in any circumstances. 
When he now returned to Kentucky, hundreds of her noblest sons 
flocked to his standard. 





E. KIRBY SMITH. 



288 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

11. Advances into Kentucky. — Kirby Smith's corps, at 
Knoxville, was ordered into eastern Kentucky. Bragg 
hastened into central Kentucky with 30,000 men. BueU 
also hurried northward to oppose the Confederate advance. 
Moving rapidly through eastern Kentucky, Kirby Smith, on 
August 30th (the day of Lee's victory at Second Manassas), 
defeated a superior Federal force near Richmond, Kentucky, 
and took 5,000 prisoners. Bragg captured 
Munfordville and then marched to Frank- 
fort. He remained at this place for some 
time for the purpose of inaugurating a 
Confederate government for Kentucky. 
From this point, he proposed to go against 
Louisville, but Buell, in the meantime, 
pressed forward and occupied that city, 
where he soon had 75,000 men. Bragg (confederate.) 
could get no reinforcements, and was 

obliged to fall back to save the quantities of stores he had 
collected. Buell followed him. 

12. Battle of Perryville.— On October 8th, Buell came up 
with Bragg's army at Perryville. The battle opened with 
an attack on the Federals by Polk's corps, but soon the 
whole Confederate line advanced and forced the Federals 
back nearly a mile. Darkness put an end to the conflict. 
As heavy reinforcements for Buell were near by, Bragg 
fell back. Flaving been joined by Kirby Smith, he crossed 
over into Tennessee, carrying a large supply of provisions 
and stores. 

13. Battle of Murfreesboro or Stone River. — In Ten- 
nessee, Bragg posted his army at Murfreesboro, thirty miles 
from Nashville. Flere, Rosecrans, who had superseded Buell, 
moved against Bragg on the 30th of December. The 
Federals had 46,940 men and the Confederates, 37,7^^- 
Rosecrans intended to open the attack with his left wing in 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 



289 



the early morning of the last day of the year. Bragg fore- 
stalled this by a gallant assault on the 
Federal right. By 1 1 o'clock that whole 
wing was driven from its position, half 
the field had been taken, and Wharton's 
Confederate cavalry had passed round to 
the rear and cut off the supply trains. 
General Thomas held the Federal center 
firmly for a time, but, at last, Polk's corps 
drove him back, and the Federal center 
joined the right in the rapid retreat. The 
lines of the two armies were now at right 
angles to their original positions. The Federal left, which 
held a strong position in " The Round Forest," could not 
be dislodged. So great was the slaughter that the soldiers 
called the bloody ground '' Hell's Half-Acre." During the 




J. A, WHARTON. 

(Confederate ) 




BATTLE OF MURFREESBORO. 



night the whole Federal army was drawn back to a stronger 
position. On January 2, 1863, there was again heavy fight- 
ing without definite results. Then a tremendous rain made 
19 



290 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Bragg fear that a rise in Stone River might cut him off from 
his suppHes; Rosecrans was receiving large reinforcements, 
so the Confederate commander crossed the river on the 
night of the 3d, and took a position about fifteen miles from 
Murfreesboro. Both the North and the South claimed the 
victory. The losses in the fight were terrible. The Federal 
army lost 13,249 men, and the Confederates 10,266 men, 
including some of their best officers. 

14. Fighting in Mississippi — We have told you that, when 
Bragg decided to make an effort to recover Tennessee and 
Kentucky, he left Generals Van Dorn and 
Price to watch and hold in check all move- 
ments of Grant in Mississippi. Rosecrans 
was in command of the division of the Fed- 
eral army at Corinth. He encountered Price 
at luka, on September 19th, and defeated 
him in a close battle. Price was then joined 
by Van Dorn, and the combined Confederate 
forces made a desperate assault on Rose- 
crans at Corinth. The Confederates fought 
with great courage, but were repulsed with heavy loss. 

Soon after the battle of Corinth, Grant planned his ad- 
vance on Vicksburg. Sherman was posted at Memphis, and 
was ordered to descend the Mississippi. 
Grant took up his position at Holly Springs, 
in Mississippi. Van Dorn with his Con- 
federate cavalry, raided around Grant's 
army, cut his communications, and captured 
Holly Springs and 2,000 Federal soldiers; 
they then burned the storehouses with 
millions of dollars' worth of Federal prop- 
erty. Sherman went down the river to Vicks- 
burg, which was defended by General Stephen D. Lee. He 
attacked Lee at Chickasaw Bayou, December 29th, and was 




STEELING PRICE. 

(.Confederate.) 




\CX- 



STEPHEN D. LEE. 

(Confederate.) 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 



291 



repulsed; consequently Grant was compelled to delay his 
advance on Vicksburg. But he began to make greater prep- 
arations than ever to capture the city. 
15. The Results of the War in the West, 1862 The 

war in the West had been disastrous to the Confederacy. 
The loss of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, followed by the 
battle of Shiloh, had put all of western Tennessee into the 
hands of the Federals, and New Orleans and the Mississippi 
River above Vicksburg also fell into their power. Bragg 




BUENING OP HOLLY SPRINGS. 

had failed in his campaign in Kentucky and Tennessee, and 
Kentucky was now almost entirely under the control of the 
Federals, while much of Tennessee w^as occupied by them. 
Grant had only to take Vicksburg, and the Confederacy 
would be cut in two. 



Questions.— 1. What was the plan of the campaign of 1862? 2. Tell 
of the battle of Mill Spring and General Zollicoffer's death. 3. Who 
commanded the Western Department of the Confederacy? 4. Where 
were Forts Henry and Donelson? 5. When and how was Fort Henry 



292 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

captured? 6. Why was it important to strengthen Port Donelson, and 
how was it defended? 7. Describe the attack upon it. 8. Who were the 
commanders on both sides? 9. What did the Confederate council of war 
decide upon? 10. Why could they not do it? 11. Tell of the fall of 
Fort Donelson. 12. What was the result of the disaster? 13. Describe 
the battle of Pea Ridge or Elkhorn. 14. Tell of the battle of Shiloh. 
15. What great general was killed there? 16. How did the battle end? 
17. What were the losses on both sides? 18. What was the effect of 
the capture of Island No. 10? 19. How was the Mississippi defended 
below New Orleans? 20. Describe the advance of the Federal forces 
up the river. 21. How did it affect affairs in the city? 22. When did 
New Orleans fall? 23. Describe General B. F. Butler's occupancy of 
the city, and his behavior there (note). 24. Who took command of the 
Southern troops in Mississippi? 25. Who took command of the Fede- 
rals? 26. Give a sketch of N. B. Forrest (note). 27. Give a sketch of 
John H. Morgan (note). 28. What movements were now made by Bragg 
and Buell? 29. Tell of the battle of Richmond, Kentucky. 30. Who 
got possession of Louisville? 31. What did Bragg do? 32. Tell of the 
battle of Perryville. 33. Describe the great battle of Murfreesboro, or 
Stone River. 34. Why was the victory claimed by both sides? 35. Who 
were the commanders on both sides, and what were the losses? 36. Tell 
of the battles of luka and Corinth. 37. What did Grant plan? 38. Tell 
of the burning of Holly Springs. 39. What repulse did Sherman meet 
with? 40. What was the result of the war in the West in 1862? 41. Find 
all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 

WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 

1. The Situation in the East, 1862. — In the preceding 
chapter, we mentioned that one of the plans of the North in 
1862 was to capture Richmond. After the battle of Manassas, 
in 1 861, General McDowell had been removed from the 
Federal command and General McClellan put in his place. 
All the winter, McClellan was enlisting and drilling troops 
near Washington, and, in the early spring of 1862, he had 
an army of about 120,000 men. Joseph E. Johnston, who 
was commanding the Confederates, had an army of about 
one-third that number and was entrenched along the Rap- 
pahannock River. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 293 

2. Jackson in the Valley of Virginia. — In 1861, after the 
battle of Manassas, Jackson"'' was made a major-general, 
and stationed at Winchester to defend the Valley. On the 
first of January, 1862, Jackson moved from Winchester 
northwestward. Knowing that the enemy would not expect 
an advance over the mountain roads covered with snow, 
he began the rapid marches for which his soldiers were called 
" foot-cavalry." Moving to the Potomac, he tore up the 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and destroyed several dams 
on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. He then turned west- 
ward, struck the Federal camp at Romney, and drove the 
enemy from that whole region. After this, the army re- 
turned to Winchester, many of the men with their fingers, 
ears and toes frost-bitten, but in fine spirits, notwithstanding 
the hardships of the campaign. 

3. Plan to Capture Richmond. — In the early spring, Mc- 
Clellan was ordered to advance on Richmond. The govern- 
ment in Washington wished him to go by land across Vir- 
ginia so as to keep between the Confederates and Washing- 
ton, but McClellan decided to make Fortress Monroe the 
base of his operations, and to advance up the York River. 

♦Jackson was a native of Clarksburg, western Virginia. Early left a 
poor orphan boy, he worked and struggled until at last he obtained en- 
trance into the Military Academy at West Point. The first year he stood 
at the foot of his class, but, by diligent study he rose so steadily, that 
his classmates, at his graduation, said that in another year he would 
have reached the head of the class. In the Mexican war he was twice 
promoted on the field for gallant conduct. At its close, he left the 
army, and became a professor in the Virginia Military Institute at 
Lexington, Virginia. He was of medium height and square figure, un- 
graceful in movement, and abrupt in manner and speech. But his per- 
sonal peculiarities were counterbalanced by his thorough integrity, 
courage and piety. He became a Presbyterian elder, and the superin- 
tendent of a negro Sunday school, and was esteemed as a good, odd, 
and useful man. He proved to be very like Oliver Cromwell in his 
earnest piety, his influence over his men, and his marvellous military 
skill. 



294 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

McDowell was to march from Washington to Richmond by 
way of Fredericksburg; and, in order to protect Washing- 
ton, the Shenandoah Valley was to be guarded by Banks 
and Fremont. 

4. Fighting on the Peninsula. — General Johnston took his 
army to Richmond, and from there to Yorktown, to meet 
McClellan. It took 400 vessels one month to transport 
McClellan's men from Washington to Fortress Monroe, and 
almost another month was consumed in laying siege to York- 
town, where Magruder had thrown up heavy earthworks. 
As the superior force of McClellan began to advance, 
General Johnston spiked the guns which he could not move, 
quietly evacuated Yorktown, and took up the line of march 
for Richmond. The Confederate rear was struck at Williams- 
burg by Federal troops on May 5th, but held its ground 
until the artillery and wagons got safely away, and then 
it followed the rest of the army. 

5. The Virginia in Hampton Roads. — While McClellan 
was advancing on the Peninsula, Norfolk was still held by 
the Confederates because the entrance to Elizabeth River 
was guarded by the Ram, Virginia. When the Federals 

evacuated the Gosport navy-yard, they 
scuttled and sank the fine steam frigate 
Mcrrimac. The Confederates succeeded in 
raising the vessel, and remodeled it on a 
new plan furnished by John Mercer Brooke. 
The top and sides were covered with thick 
iron, and a strong iron beak was fastened 
to the prow\ The vessel was armed with ten 
JOHN M. BKooKE. hco vy puus, aud renamed the Virf^inia. On 

(Confederate.) t. /r i o i i , , , . 

March 8th, the ram, under the command of 
Admiral Buchanan, steamed out of Norfolk harbor, in com- 
pany with two smad gunboats, and advanced toward the 
Federal fleet in Hampton Roads. The shot hurled at her 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 



295 



glanced from her iron sides. Making straight for the large 
wooden frigate Ciunbeyland, she rammed such a hole in her 
side that within an hour she sank, and nearly half her crew 




siN-n:sro of the cumbeeland. 



were drowned. The frigate Congress avoided the beak of 
the Virginia by running into shallow water, but was captured 
and burned. The other Federal vessels escaped by keeping 
in shallow water. 

6. Coming of the Monitor. — This unexpected destruction 
of their fine war-vessels struck the North with terror. All 
the seaboard towns feared immediate attack. When the 
Virginia appeared the next morning, hoping to destroy 
the Minnesota and other Federal vessels, she was met by an 
unexpected antagonist, the Monitor, built by Ericsson, which 
had come into Hampton Roads during the night. With a 
revolving iron turret upon her flat, iron top, the Monitor 




296 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY, 

looked like '' a cheese box on a plank." She was very strong, 
and more easily managed than the Virginia. 
During a terrific combat of several hours, 
neither one of the queer looking craft 
did serious harm to the other. After the 
Monitor had withdrawn into shallow water, 
where the Virginia could not follow her, 
the Virginia went back to Norfolk. This, 
the first battle between ironclad ships, 

ADMIRAL BUCHANAN . chaugcd thc modc of naval warfare all over 
(Confederate.) ^^^ ^^^.j^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Monitor quictcd 

the fears of the Northern cities, and the Federal Govern- 
ment ordered other monitors and ironclad ships to be built 
with all speed. 

7. Federal Ships in James River.— When the Confed- 
erates fell back from Williamsburg, the Southern troops at 
Norfolk were withdrawn and ordered to Richmond. The 
Virginia drew too much water to be carried up the James, 
and was therefore destroyed. James River was now left 
unprotected, and the Federal war-ships at once steamed up 
towards Richmond — the ironclads. Galena and Monitory 
among them. Obstructions in the river and heavy bat- 
teries on shore stopped them at Drewry's Bluff, or Fort 
Darling, eight miles below the city. But for the brave stand 
made at this point, Richmond would have been captured by 
the Federal fleet. 

8. Seven Pines or Fair Oaks. — By the last of May, Mc- 
Clellan's army was near Richmond, and lay behind strong 
entrenchments along both sides of the Chickahominy River. 
The swamps along the river were almost impassable from 
the rains. On May 31st, General Johnston attacked at Seven 
Pines two Federal corps in an exposed position, hoping 
to destroy them before they could be reinforced. The same 
waters which kept back his enemies rendered his own move- 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 



297 



ments slow. Reinforcements reached the Federal troops 
before Johnston's plan was fully carried out, and rendered 
his victory incomplete. Both sides lost heavily. General 
Johnston was wounded so seriously that he was disabled for 
many months. 




•^K^rWz 




^y-/ 



298 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

9. General Robert E. Lee — General Robert E. Lee* was 
now assigned to the command of the Army of Northern 
Virginia, and he soon became the most prominent figure in 
the great struggle. 

10. Jackson Opens the Valley Campaign. — In the mean- 
while, Jackson was doing wonders in the Valley. He had 
been ordered to keep the Federal troops there from joining 
McClellan, so on March 23d he attacked a Federal force 
more than double his number, at Kernstown, near Win- 
chester. Although the Southern force was obliged to retire 
from the field at nightfall, it had done so much, and had 
excited such alarm at Washington, that reinforcements were 
sent to the Valley, and Banks was prevented from going 
elsewhere. 

From Kernstown, Jackson took his army to Swift Run 
Gap, where his men could be re-enlisted and reorganized, 
and where, through his scouts, he could watch the enemy. 
It was discovered that, besides Banks' force in the Valley, 
three other armies were moving from different directions 
to surround and destroy Jackson. Milroy, from the west, 
was coming along behind North Mountain; Fremont was 
advancing from the northwest, and Shields from the east. 
Jackson had about 15,000 men to meet between 45,000 and 
60,000 coming against him. 



♦General Lee was the youngest son of " Light Horse Harry Lee " of 

the Revolution. He graduated with high honors at West Point, distin- , 

guished himself greatly during the Mexican War, and had since filled \ 

various responsible military positions. He was equal, if not superior, j 
to any other man in the service, and had been promoted repeatedly, 

and was expected to succeed General Scott in command of the United 1 

States army. He loved his country and the Union, but he felt that his 1 

highest allegiance was due to his native State, and, when Virginia left 1 

the Union, Lee resigned from the United States army and offered his I 

sword and his services to Virginia. You will see what a noble man and ' 
great soldier he proved to be. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 



299^ 



II. Defeat of Banks. — Moving rapidly, Jackson, on May 
8th, met the advance of the Federal army under Milroy at 




McDowell. He attacked Milroy so fiercely that he re- 
treated in haste. Giving his men a few days' rest, Jackson 



300 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

then recrossed the North Mountain and the main Valley, and 
completely crushed a part of Banks' army at Fort Royal, on 
the 23d. He then turned suddenly upon Banks himself, who 
was falling back towards Winchester. The Federals retreated 
hastily, terrified at Jackson's rapid and unexpected move- 
ments. The fortifications at Winchester were carried, on 
May 25th, by a bayonet charge, and the Federals fled 
through the town. The inhabitants rushed into the streets 
to welcome their deliverers. Banks' fugitives did not stop 
running until they were safe in Maryland. Three thousand 
prisoners were taken, and so many stores that Banks was 
called " Jackson's commissary." 

12. Defeat of Fremont and Shields. — The number of Jack- 
son's men was greatly magnified by the fright of his op- 
ponents, and alarm again prevailed lest he should march 
upon Washington. To strengthen this fear, Jackson went 
almost to Harper's Ferry. The Federal Government stopped 
McDowell, who was marching to join McClellan, and ordered 
him to send troops to the Valley. These troops were under 
Shields. Jackson now retraced his steps, and carried the 
prisoners and long wagon trains, taken from Banks, safely 
up the Valley. Fremiont and Shields tried to head him off 
and defeat him, but with swift movement he passed between 
them. They were moving on parallel lines, with the Shenan- 
doah River between them. On June 7th, Jackson's division 
repulsed Fremont at Cross Keys. The next morning, he 
took his men to the east side of the Shenandoah, burned the 
bridge to prevent Fremont following him, fell upon Shields 
at Port Republic, and drove him down the Valley with the 
loss of all his artillery and many prisoners. This time, Jack- 
son did not follow. 

13. Result of the Campaign. — Within the month during 
which the campaign lasted, Jackson had out-generaled and 
out-fought three armies, each containing more than his own 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 301 

force of 15,000 men. His army had marched 500 miles, and 
had captured thousands of prisoners and miUions of dollars' 
worth of cannon, horses, wagons, and stores. Moreover, 
it had prevented McClellan from being reinforced. Jackson 
was now to play an important part in the struggle around 
Richmond. 

14. Preparations for Fighting Around Richmond, 1862. 
By the middle of June, Lee's army numbered 65,000 men, 
and the defences of Richmond were in good condition. Mc- 
Clellan's army of 115,000 men lay behind immensely strong 
earthworks, containing powerful siege guns. When Lee's 
preparations had been completed, he called Jackson from the 
Valley to take part in the attack on McClellan.* 

15. Stuart's Ride Around McClellan. — Wishing to ascer- 
tain the exact position of McClellan's forces, 
which lay north of the Chickahominy, Gene- 
ral Lee sent General J. E. B. Stuart on a raid 
around the enemy's rear. With 1,200 cav- 
alry Stuart started out on the right of the 
Federal army and passed entirely around it. 
In the long ride, he had several encounters 
with the enemy, captured a number of j. e. b. stuart. 
prisoners and horses, destroyed valuable (Confederate.) 
stores, and brought to General Lee the information he 
desired. t 

* In order to keep the authorities in Washington from finding out 
Lee's plan, this march had to be made with the greatest secrecy, and 
the soldiers were forbidden to answer questions. General Jackson, it 
is said, having ridden to examine a side road, in returning to the main 
route, fell in with a soldier, from whom he tried to obtain some infor- 
mation. The only answer the soldier would give was " I don't know." 
The General then said, a little impatiently, " You are strangely igno- 
rant for a soldier." " Yes," replied the man, knowing well to whom he 
was speaking, " Old Jack said we wasn't to know nothin', and I don't 
know nothin'." 

f James Ewell Brown (" Jeb ") Stuart was a Virginian, only twenty- 
seven years old, when he left the United States army for the Confed- 




302 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



i6. Seven Days* Fight. — When Lee had found out the 
position of his adversary, he determined to attack him at 

once. The Con- 
federate plan was 
for Jackson's di- 
vision, which was 
coming from the 
Valley of Vir- 
ginia, to move 
around the right 
of the Federal 
forces and to at- 
tack them in the 
rear on June 
25th. The dis- 
tance that his 
troops had to 
travel, however, 
was so great that 




MAP OF SCENE OF THE SEVEN DATS' BATTLES. 



they did not get into position until next day. The Federals 
seemed to be unaware of Lee's purpose, and, on the 25th 
of June, they attacked the Confederate line at Oak Grove, 
W'ith the evident intention of advancing towards Richmond. 
This attack was successfully resisted by the Confederates 
and both armies maintained their original positions. The 



crate service. He was of a joyous disposition, a lover of horses and dogs 
and of lively music. Knowing no fear, .he contrived and executed the 
most daring military movements. Like Jackson and Lee, he was an 
humble, earnest Christian. He never uttered an oath, permitted no 
swearing in his presence, never drank intoxicating liquor, and always 
carried his mother's Bible with him. His men had implicit confidence 
in him; whenever he started out on a secret raid there was no mur- 
muring or questioning. The boldness and dash of his movements, and 
the prompt execution of all orders is sufficient warrant to rank him 
as one of the ablest cavalry leaders in the war. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 303 

next day (June 26th) the Federals were driven from their 
entrenchments at Mechanicsville. On June 27th, the Federals 
were forced back from their new position at Beaver Dam, but 
on the same day near Gaines' Mill and Cold Harbor they 
made a gallant stand against the pursuing Confederates. 
Just as the sun went down, the whole Confederate line, com- 
posed of the corps of A. P. Hill, Jackson, and Longstreet, 
swept forward in a resistless charge; at every step the Fed- 
eral guns tore gaps in their ranks, but the roar of the ene- 
mies' guns was answered by the wild " rebel " yell. The 
Federals were swept back and the hard fought field was won. 
There w^ere only skirmishes the next day (June 28th), but 
Lee found out that McClellan was retreating to his war- 
vessels on the James River. Lee ordered a pursuit; the 
Federal retreat was further marked by the bloody battles of 
Savage Station (June 29th), and Frazier's Farm (June 30th). 
On July 1st, the Federals took up a strong position on Mal- 
vern Hill. It was defended by pow^erful batteries supported 
by masses of Federal infantry, partially protected by earth- 
works and by the gunboats in James River. Night was 
approaching when the Confederates assaulted the Federal 
position, and it soon became difficult to distinguish friend 
from foe. The firing continued until after 
9 P. M., without any decided result. Gen. 
Lee decided to postpone the battle until next 
morning. During the night McClellan 
silently fied to Westover, where he was 
under cover of his gunboats. Lee then took 
his army back to Richmond. Instead of 
destroying Lee's army and capturing Rich- 
GKo. B. M'cLELLAN. moud, McClcllan's great force had been com- 

(Federal.) ,, i • i • i '-ni 

pelled to retreat with immense loss, ihe 
killed and wounded in the Federal army were reported at 
15,000; on the Southern side, 16,782. More than 10,000 




B04 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

prisoners, including officers of rank, fifty-two pieces of artil- 
lery, and upwards of 35,000 stands of small arms, with stores 
and supplies of all sorts, were captured by the Confederates. 
McClellan's defeat and retreat caused great mortification 
and grief throughout the North, and Mr. Lincoln called for 
300,000 more volunteers. General McClellan was ordered 
back to Washington, and the commands of Banks, Fremont 
and McDowell were consolidated and placed under General 
John Pope. General Halleck was made commander-in-chief 
of the Federal forces. 

17. Pope's Advance. — Before McClellan's forces had been 
removed from around Richmond, General Pope was advanc- 
ing towards Gordonsville. General Lee, therefore, sent Jack- 
son and Ewell to hold Pope in check. On 
August 9th, Jackson was attacked by Banks 
at Cedar Mountain, but the Federals were 
repulsed and driven from the field. Lee, 
seeing that McClellan's troops were being 
transported to the North, now sent most of 
his men from Richmond to Gordonsville. 
Jackson soon moved off towards the north- 
west, and Longstreet advanced nearer the (Confe'deraTe.) 
line of the railroad held by Pope. 

18. Jackson Captures Manassasjunction. — Crossing the 
upper fords of the Rappahannock, Jackson's march was hid- 
den from the enemy by the Bull Run Mountains. On 
August 26th, he passed eastward through Thoroughfare Gap 
to a point between Pope's army and Washington. The first 
notice the Federals had that Jackson was anywhere near was 
the capture of Manassas Junction with 300 prisoners, eight 
guns, ten locomotives, seven trains of cars, and immense 
stores of all kinds. 

19. Second Battle of Manassas. — Jackson's situation was 
critical. He was between the divisions of Pope's army, each 




R. S. EWELL. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 305 

greatly larger than his own, and Longstreet was still miles 
away. Pope moved quickly to Manassas, hoping to strike 
Jackson before Longstreet came up. Jackson moved from 
Manassas, and took position near Groveton on the field of 
the first battle of Manassas, where he was in a favorable posi- 
tion to unite with the division of Longstreet, who was ad- 
vancing by way of Thoroughfare Gap. Pope, failing to find 
Jackson at Manassas, directed his columns on Centreville, 
and was attacked by Jackson on the evening of August 28th. 
Jackson's men suffered severely, but the Confederates every- 
where gained the advantage. 

The battle was renewed the next morning, and throughout 
the day the Confederates repulsed every assault of the Fed- 
erals. Night put an end to the conflict. On the 30th, 
Pope again attacked, and, in the afternoon, when Jackson's 
men were nearly exhausted. General Lee, with Longstreet 
and his division, reached the field. At once Longstreet 
fell with resistless power on the Federals. Pope had tele- 
graphed to Washington that the '' enemy was driven from 
the field." The next news was that he himself was in hasty 
retreat. Lee pursued and inflicted severe blows upon the 
retreating army before it reached the fortifications at Wash- 
ington. 

20. Losses on Both Sides. — Thirty thousand Federals and 
12,000 Confederates fell in this brief campaign. General 
Lee took 9,000 prisoners, thirty cannon, and 30,000 small 
arms. In three months he had defeated two fine armies, each 
larger than his own, and had freed Virginia from the in- 
vaders.* 

*At the second battle of Manassas the Confederate artillery, newly- 
organized by Lee's chief of artillery, General William N. Pendleton, first 
took the important place it afterwards held in the Army of Northern 
Virginia. 

20 



306 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




W. N. PENDLETON. 

(Confederate.) 

Clellan's hands. 



21. Lee in Maryland. — Virginia being free from hostile 
troops, Lee moved his army to Leesburg and crossed over 

into Maryland. This advance frightened 
the Federal Government. In the emergency, 
General McClellan was once more put in 
command of the Army of the Potomac. Lee 
moved to Frederick City, and sent Jackson 
to capture Harper's Ferry. McClellan 
^m^^^^^W ^^^ approaching with 87,000 men, but Lee 
continued his march through Maryland. 
One of his marching orders fell into Me- 
lt revealed Lee's plans and hastened Mc- 
Clellan's movements. Jackson took possession of Harper's 
Ferry, on September 15th. A. P. Hill was left to remove the 
11,000 prisoners, seventy-three cannon, and 30,000 muskets 
captured there, and Jackson rejoined Lee on the west side 
of Antietam creek, near the village of Sharpsburg. 

22. BattleofSharpsburg or Antietam. — McClellan opened, 
on September 17th, the bloody battle known by both of 
the above names. Lee had about 40,000 men against Mc- 
Clellan's 87,000. The Federal right fiercely 
attacked Jackson's corps at dawn. The tide 
of battle swept to and fro along the line. 
By stubborn fighting, the Confederate cen- 
tre and left at 3 P. M. had repulsed the 
Federals in their front. Burnside's fresh 
troops then attacked the Southern right, and 
the Confederates were driven back. At this 
critical moment, A. P. Hill's men, just from 
Harper's Ferry, arrived, and drove Burnside 
across the creek. Both armies slept on their arms. The 
loss on each side was nearly equal — about 12,000 — and 
Sharpsburg must be considered a drawn battle. Lee now 
returned to Virginia and took position between Shepherds- 




A. P. HILL. 

(Confederate.) 



WAR IN TH£ EAST, 1 862. 307 

town and Winchester, recruiting his exhausted army and 
improving its equipment with the arms taken at Harper's 
Ferry. 

23. Burnside's Advance Towards Richmond. — McClellan 
was now removed from command, and Burnside took charge. 
He decided to make his advance on Richmond by w^ay 
of Fredericksburg. His army of 125,000 men was in three 
divisions, under Hooker, Sumner, and FrankHn. By 

November 17th, the heights opposite Fred- 
ericksburg were reached, and the Federal 
army fortified itself north of the Rappahan- 
nock, while Lee, on the south side, made 
earthworks and rifle-pits, and brought up 
the heaviest guns he could obtain. Jackson 
came again from the Valley and joined him. 
From the heights north of the river, Burn- 
side's powerful guns commanded the lower 
ground on the south side, and it was im- 
possible to prevent his troops from crossing under cover 
of their artillery. Burnside especially desired to eat his 
Christmas dinner in Richmond, and began his forward move 
on December loth. Under cover of 150 great guns, a 
pontoon bridge was laid across the river. The Confederate 
sharpshooters in the town hindered the operation, and a 
furious bombardment of the city was the consequence. 

24. Battle of Fredericksburg. — By the morning of the 
13th, 90,000 Federal soldiers, with 220 cannon, had crossed 
the river. North of the river was the reserve of 150 siege guns 
and 23,000 men under Hooker. Lee had only 60,000 men 
and 250 pieces of artillery. Jackson's corps on the right 
wing was first attacked. At i P. M., under cover of a 
furious cannonade, the Federals advanced in great force 
along his whole front. The Confederate artillery under 
Major Pelham opened on the dense masses. As the Federals 




308 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

advanced nearer, the withering fire from Jackson's veterans 
drove them back. During the morning, the Federal artillery 
on the opposite side of the river hurled a storm of shot upon 
Longstreet's corps on the Confederate left. Marye's Hill, the 
key to Lee's position, was held by the Washington Artillery 
of New Orleans, so placed that it could sweep the plain in 
front. At the base of the hill, a strong infantry force lay hid, 
and, as the Federal columns advanced, the Confederate 
cannon remained silent until the assailants were within easy 
reach. The Federals advanced steadily in spite of the severe 
cannonade until they were thrown into confusion by the un- 
expected rifle-fire of the Confederates, hid at the foot of 
the hill. Seeing his own men melt away before the Con- 
federate line, Burnside ordered Hooker, to take his men 
across the river and carry Marye's Hill. This effort was no 
more successful than the previous ones. Six times the blue 
Federal lines moved up to storm the hill, to be six times 
driven back. As the last assault was made, the heated guns 
on the top of the hill were moved back to 
give place for fresh ones. The advancing 
brigades thought their foes were retreating. 
Instead of this, they were met by fresh 
cannon and infantry, which drove them back 
with deadly slaughter. When night came, 
12,000 Federal soldiers, and 5,000 Confed- 
erates lay dead or wounded on the icy plain. 
General Lee kept his army ready for another '""'^^^^IZT' 
attack. But on the night of the 15th, the 
Federal army, in the darkness and fog, recrossed the river. 
This battle ended active operations in Virginia for 1862. 

25. Operations along the Coast and on the Ocean, 1862. 
One of the Federal plans for 1862 was to make the blockade 
of the Southern ports more effective. 

Roanoke Island, an important Confederate position on 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 309 

the coast of North Carohna, was held by 3,000 men and a 
squadron of eight small gunboats under Captain Lynch. 
x\ force, consisting of more than 100 vessels and 16,000 
men, was dispatched to the island from Hampton Roads. 
It was impossible for the island and its defences to with- 
stand these powerful assailants, and it fell into the hands of 
Commodore Goldsborough and General Burnside. This 
victory gave Albemarle Sound to the Federals, and left the 
southeastern part of Virginia at their mercy. Fort Pulaski, 
defending Savannah; Fort Macon, at the mouth of Beau- 
fort harbor; New Berne, in North Carolina, and several 
harbors on the Florida coast were also seized by the Northern 
war-vessels. The capture of these places left fewer shelters 
for vessels which dared the dangers of the Federal blockade. 
As the risk of capture increased, the number of blockade 
runners became constantly less. 

However, immense injury was done to Federal commerce 
during the war by the Confederate vessels on the ocean. 
There were three cruisers especially active — the Alabama 
(built for the Confederates at Liverpool), the Florida, and 
the Shenandoah. These vessels had to slip away from Eng- 
land unarmed and then pick up their guns and crews. Com- 
manded by Captain Raphael Semmes, who had already done 
good service on the Sumter, the Alabama cruised with great 
success in the Atlantic and Indian oceans. The Florida, 
under Captain John H. Maffett, also captured many Federal 
merchantmen. The Shenandoah cruised in the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans, and captured hundreds of whaling-vessels in 
the Behring Sea. Several months after the war was over 
she surrendered to the British consul at Liverpool. 

26. Condition of the Confederacy, 1862. — Except the 
short extent of coast between Charleston and Savannah, 
and one or two points in North Carolina, the Federal troops 
and vessels now held all the Atlantic and most of the Gulf 



310 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

coast, as well as the Mississippi River above Vicksburg and 
below Port Hudson. The close blockade kept supplies from 
the South, so that, at the end of 1862, the army was in great 
need of tents, clothing, medicine, arms, and equipments of 
all sorts. The holding of most of the Mississippi River by 
the Federals cut ofif part of the Confederate food supply. 

It was all the Southern railroads could do to move the 
armies and transport food for them. Each region of country 
had, therefore, to raise provisions enough to feed its popula- 
tion. When an army swept over a district, the people had 
either to move away or sufTer want. During the last years 
of the war, the sufferings of the people can hardly be 
imagined. 

The South had scarcely any gold or silver. Paper was 
the only currency, and it was fast becoming worthless. Sup- 
plies, formerly obtained from the North or from Europe, 
were now harder to get, and brought enormous prices.* 

The devotion of the Southern women will always be re- 
membered. They made clothing for the soldiers, and took the 
carpets from their floors and made them into blankets. They 
nursed the sick and wounded; took charge of farms and 
plantations; they cared for and directed the thousands of 
negroes left dependent upon them, and, though their loved 
ones languished in prison or lay dead on the battle-field, 

*Coffee was scarce at $20 a pound. Tea cost even more. Kid gloves, 
which " ran the blockade," sold for from five dollars to twenty-five 
dollars a pair. Shoes, fine dress-goods, paper, books, pins, needles, 
buttons, scissors, sewing material, and other little necessaries of life 
were hard to get at ten times their former prices, even in the cities. 
In the country they could scarcely be found at all. The sewing ma- 
chines wore out, and there were few needles for hand sewing. Silk 
fringes and home-made thread of cotton or flax, were used to mend old 
garments or make the few new ones. Colleges were closed, professors 
and students having all gone to the army. Some schools were taught by 
disabled soldiers who received their board and a small amount of 
almost worthless Confederate money for their services, 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 311 

they never lost their trust in God and in the righteousness of 
their cause. 

27. The Advantage with the North. — In the field, the 
Federal troops had not been so successful on the whole as 
the Confederates. In the East, they had entirely failed in 
their attempts on Richmond, and the brilliant victories of Lee 
and Jackson had thrilled the world. But all Missouri, north- 
ern Arkansas, Kentucky, and the greater part of Tennes- 
see had fallen into their hands. West Virginia was also added 
to the Federal States.* The North also had more gold and 
silver money, and its paper money had never fallen below 
thirty-four cents in gold for one dollar in greenbacks. The 
ports were open to European countries, and business rela- 
tions were not so interrupted as in the South. 

28. War Prisoners. — The Federal Government at first 
refused to make any arrangements for the exchange of 
prisoners of war, although commanders in the field frequently 
exchanged the prisoners they held. Late in 1861, the 
Federal Congress insisted that arrangements should be made 
for an immediate exchange of prisoners, of whom the South 
then held the greater number. As the Confederate Govern- 

*Early in 1861, the forty-eight counties in Virginia which had refused 
to take part in secession were recognized by the Federal government 
as if they were the whole State of Virginia, and sent members to the 
Federal Congress. Francis H, Pierpont was the governor. The Pier- 
pont government organized these counties into a new State, known as 
West Virginia. This new State was admitted into the Federal Union 
in 1863. Pierpont, claiming to be the governor of Virginia, then moved 
his government to Alexandria, where it remained till after the war. 
Tennessee, after the fall of Fort Donelson, was for a while given repre- 
sentation in the Federal Congress. Conventions of Southern sympa- 
thizers had met in Missouri and Kentucky, voted those States into the 
Confederacy, and elected " provisional legislatures." Representatives 
chosen by these legislatures or by the soldiers from these States, had 
seats in the Confederate Congress, so that there were two sets of Con- 
gressmen, one in Washington and one in Richmond. 



312 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ment also desired such an arrangement, in July, 1862, an 
agreement for the exchange of prisoners was made. This 
was carried out with some regularity up to the summer of 
1863. After that time, the North refused to exchange, and 
the prisons North and South became over-crowded. It is said 
that a larger per cent, of soldiers died in prison than on the 
battle-field.* 

29. Emancipation Proclaimed January 1, 1863. — Mr. 
Lincoln had declared more than once that the question of 
slavery had nothing to do with the conflict between the 
two sections of the country. In his inaugural address, he 
said that he had no purpose, inclination, nor right to interfere 
with the institution of slavery. But he had now come to the 
conclusion that the North would be stimulated, if the war 
was made one against slavery. In September, 1862, just after 
the battle of Sharpsburg, Mr. Lincoln notified the Confed- 
erate States that, unless they returned to the Union within 
one hundred days, he would declare their slaves forever free. 
The Southern States paid no attention to this notice, and on 
the first of January, 1863, Mr. Lincoln issued a proclamation 
declaring all the slaves in the seceded States absolutely and 
forever free. Of course, Mr. Lincoln had no constitutional 
right as President to aboHsh slavery. His action '' carried no 
other authority than that which the President exercised as 
commander-in-chief of the military forces of the Federal 
States." Slaves within the Federal hues were not emanci- 
pated by Mr. Lincoln's proclamation. This was done by the 
thirteenth amendment to the United States Constitution. 

Questions. — 1, Describe the situation in the East in the beginning of 
1862. 2. What nickname was given to Stonewall Jackson's soldiers? 
3. Tell of Jackson's movements towards the Potomac, and what he did 

*The number of Confederate soldiers in Northern prisons from first 
to last was 2^0,000 and of Federal troops in Southern prisons, 270,000. 
Of all Confederates confined in Northern prisons, 26,200 died; of Fed- 
eral troops in Southern prisons, 22,500 died. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 313 

there. 4. How did he follow this up? 5. Give some account of Jack- 
son (note). 6. What movements were made by Johnston and Mc- 
Clellan in the spring of 1862? 7. What battle was fought by General 
Jackson near Winchester? 8. What two armies gathered near York- 
town? 9. How did General Johnston disconcert McClellan's plans? 
10. Where did the Federals attack the Confederates? 11. Tell about 
the construction of the Tir<jima. 12. What did it do in Hampton Roads? 
13. Tell about the Monitor. 14. Into what river did the Federal ships 
go? 15. Where were they beaten off? 16. What was the fate of the 
Virginia and the result of her destruction? 17. Tell of the battle of 
Seven Pines, or Fair Oaks. 18. Who now became the commander of 
the Army of Northern Virginia? 19. Give a sketch of General R. E. 
Lee (note). 20. Where was Jackson? 21. What did Jackson do at 
Kernstown? 22. What armies were moving against him, and what 
force had he to meet them? 23. Tell of his fight at McDowell, and of 
his success at Winchester. 24. How and where did he defeat Fremont 
and Shields? 25. What were the results of this campaign? 26. What 
preparations were now made for the fighting at Richmond? 27. Whom 
did General Lee summon to Richmond, and how were his plans con- 
cealed?* 28. Tell the story of Jackson and the soldier (note). 29. Give 
an account of General Stuart's ride. 30. Give a sketch of J. E. B. 
Stuart (note). 31. Tell of the battles of Mechanicsville and Gaines's 
Mill. 32. What effect had these fights upon McClellan? 33. Why did Mc- 
Clellan retreat to the James? 34. Where did the next battles take place? 
35. Tell of the battle of Malvern Hill. 36. What were the results of 
the Seven Days' Fight? 37. What captures did the Southern army 
make? 38. Who was now given command of the Federal army? 89. 
Who was made commander-in-chief of the Federal forces? 40. Tell 
of Pope's advance. 41. Tell of the battle of Cedar Mountain. 42. How 
and by whom was Manassas Junction capttired? 43. Describe the 
second battle of Manassas. 44. Who gained the victory? 45. What 
were the losses in this campaign? 46. What movement was then made 
by General Lee? 47. Who was put in command of the Federal 
army? 48. Tell of Jackson's capture of Harper's Ferry. 49. Describe 
the battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam. 50. Which side gained the 
victory? 51. Who superseded McClellan? 52. What was his plan for 
reaching Richmond? 53. What armies gathered at Fredericksburg? 
54. Tell of the bombardment of Fredericksburg. 55. What were the 
forces on both sides? 56. Describe the battle of Fredericksburg, and 
the attack on Marye's Hill. 57. Why was not the battle renewed? 
58. What did the commanders on both sides do? 59. Give an account 
of the operations along the coast and on the ocean. 60. What was the 
condition of the South at the close of 1862? 61. Tell about the South- 
ern women. 62. What was the price of supplies (note) ? 63. Which side 
had gained the most brilliant victories? 64. Why was the advantage 
with the North? 65. Tell about West Virginia (note). 66. What four 
States were represented for a while in the Federal Congress at Wash- 
ington and the Confederate Congress at Richmond (note)? 67. Tell 
about the exchange of prisoners. 68. What was the Emancipation 
Proclamation? 69. Find all the places on the map. 



314 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 

1. Grant against Vicksburg.— The Northern plan of cam- 
paign in 1863 was the same as that of 1862. At the end of 
our account of the war in the West in 1862, Grant was 
preparing to attack Vicksburg. A few Federal gunboats 
had succeeded in running past Vicksburg and Fort Hud- 
son, but the Confederates still held the Mississippi River 
between those points. All communication between the two 
sections of the Confederacy east and west of the Mississippi 
depended on the possession of that river. The defei^ce of 
Vicksburg was entrusted to General John C. Pemberton, and 
General U. S. Grant devoted his energies to its capture. 
Grant tried to take Vicksburg from the northeast, and, fail- 
ing in this, he crossed to the west side of the Mississippi, went 
below Vicksburg and recrossed to the east side, and moved 
toward Jackson, Mississippi. General Joseph E. Johnston, 
who commanded in Mississippi, tried to collect at Jackson 
a force with which to co-operate with Pemberton, who was 
between Grant and Vicksburg, but the destruction of the 
railroads by Grierson, whom Grant had sent out for that pur- 
pose, made it impossible for Southern troops to be collected. 
Johnston, therefore, with the few troops he had, was com- 
pelled to leave Jackson. Grant took Jackson, and then 
moved westward against Pemberton, who was forced back 
into Vicksburg. 

2. Vicksburg Captured. — Grant, on May 19th, invested 
Vicksburg. Heavy assaults upon the Confederate entrench- 
ments were made on the 19th and again on the 22d. In both 
attacks the Federals were repulsed with such severe loss that 
Grant changed his plan and began a regular siege of the city. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1863. 315 

Federal vessels on the water front, and powerful land bat- 
teries now joined in the siege and hurled shot and shell 
continuously into the city. For want of ammunition, the 
Confederate guns rarely replied. Grant's army was rein- 
forced until it numbered 80,000 men, and he fortified his rear 
so strongly that it was impossible for Johnston, with his army 
of 25,000, to come to the relief of the city.* 

Want of food soon became a powerful ally to the besieging 
army. By the last of May, the Confederates had only half 
rations of bacon, and supplies of all sorts grew rapidly less. 
Bacon was soon replaced by scanty rations of mule meat. 
The hungry soldiers had to do constant duty in the trenches. 
The summer heat, starvation and want of rest combined to 
exhaust the strength of the garrison. An effort from Ar- 
kansas to relieve them failed, and their condition grew worse 
day by day. General Pemberton sent urgent requests to 
General Johnston to attack Grant and raise the siege. John- 
ston replied that their combined efforts could not save Vicks- 
burg, but might possibly extricate the garrison. He informed 
Pemberton that he would attack Grant on July 7th, and 
urged the garrison to co-operate with him and try to cut its 
way out. The end came before that time. General Pember- 
ton's army was starving, and on July 4th he surrendered the 
city with 31,600 men, seventy-two cannon and 60,000 mus- 
kets. The men were paroled and allowed to go home.f 

*Vicksburg was so unsafe from the incessant firing that the citizens 
left their homes and took shelter in caves and chambers dug in the 
ground. They fitted these up with the furniture from their homes, and 
were in comparative safety. As the siege went on, the soldiers found 
similar protection when not kept in the trenches. Messengers from 
General Johnston got into the town occasionally, and carried caps for 
firing the muskets. The besiegers advanced their lines closer to the 
town, and dug mines to blow up the defences, hoping to effect an 
entrance through the breaches. The first mine was exploded on June 
25th, a second on July 1st. The fierce assaults made on these occasions 
were desperately repulsed by the hard-pressed Confederates. 

f The paroling took some time, and the starving Confederates were 



316 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

3. The Confederacy Cut in Two. — The fall of Vicksburo; 
occurred at the same time as Lee's defeat at Gettysburg, and 
added greatly to the joy of the North and to the depression 
of the South. While Grant was besieging Vicksburg, Port 
Hudson, the last Southern fortification on the Mississippi, 
had been invested by General Banks, and on July 8th, sur- 
rendered. The whole of the great river was now opened to 
Federal vessels, and Louisiana, Texas, and Arkansas were cut 
off from the rest of the Confederacy.* 

4. The Armies in Tennessee. — We must now turn our 
attention to the two armies left in Tennessee at the end of 
1862. Rosecrans still commanded the Federals, and Bragg, 
the Confederates. General Bragg's force had done no fight- 
ing since the battle of Murfreesboro, and was in good con- 
dition. Early in June, General Morgan, with 2,000 cavalry, 
a part of Bragg's army, moved rapidly across Tennessee. 
He swept into Kentucky, cheering his friends, frighten- 
ing his foes, and enlisting a number of recruits. On July 
8th, he crossed the Ohio River and, riding through Ohio 
and Indiana, defeated thousands of citizen soldiers, captured 
towns and prisoners, destroyed railroads, bridges, depots and 
stores. By July 14th, he had returned to within seven miles 
of Cincinnati. In these six days, Morgan had taken and 
paroled 6,000 prisoners, cut many railroads, destroyed 

provided with rations by their captors. The soldiers showed them much 
kindness, gave them tobacco and food, and when, worn and weary, the 
gallant defenders marched out of their entrenchments, forebore utter- 
ing a single cheer of triumph. Much of this forbearance was, no doubt, 
due to General Grant, who directed " the commands to be orderly and 
quiet as these prisoners pass," and " to make no offensive remarks." 

* While Grant was besieging Vicksburg, he had sent out a force under 
Blair to ravage the region along the Yazoo River, On his way to Vicks- 
burg, Johnston heard of Pemberton's surrender, and retired to Jack- 
son. Sherman was sent after him, so Johnston evacuated Jackson. 
Sherman then proceeded to destroy all the crops and supplies of the 
surrounding country, and returned to Vicksburg. 




WAR IN THE WEST, 1863. 317 

$10,000,000 worth of public property, and terrified the 
population of two States. By this time, his men and horses 
were both worn out. The Governor of Ohio had called out 
the militia. The roads were all ambuscaded. The Ohio River 
was guarded by gunboats and by forces on the shore, and 
Morgan* and many of his men wxre captured. 

5. Bragg at Chattanooga. — By the mid- 
dle of June, Rosecrans' army was increased 
to 70,000 men, w^hile Bragg's force had 
been weakened by sending troops to Mis- 
sissippi, and was only 44,000 strong. On 
June 23d, Rosecrans moved eastward to 
turn Bragg's right and cut him oft' from the 
East and from Georgia. As Rosecrans ad- 
w. s. BosECRANs. vauccd froui Murfreesboro, Bragg fell back 

(Federal.) . r-i .. 

to Chattanooga.y 
6. Federal Success in East Tennessee. — General Buckner 
was at Knoxville with 4,000 Confederates. General Burn- 
side, who had been removed from command in Virginia, 
moved from Kentucky against him with 15,000 men, and 
Buckner's force fell back. A Confederate garrison of 2,000 
at Cumberland Gap was captured by Burnside, and east 
Tennessee w-as again in possession of Federal troops. Un- 
successful in his effort to fiank Bragg on the right, Rosecrans 
now tried to flank him on the left. He crossed the Tennessee 
River w^est of Chattanooga, repaired the railroads as he ad- 

* He and twenty-eight of his officers were confined in the peniten- 
tiary at Columbus. In November, Morgan and six of his comrades made 
their escape through a tunnel which they dug under the prison walls. 

t Chattanooga is on the south bank of the Tennessee River, at the 
mouth of Chattanooga Valley, lying between the steep, rocky heights 
of Lookout Mountain on the west and Missionary Ridge on the east. A 
creek of the same name runs through the Valley. East of Missionary 
Ridge is Chickamauga Valley, through which runs Chickamauga Creek. 
The region consists of range after range of mountains, with narrow 
valleys lying between. 



318 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

vanced, and hoped to get into Georgia without serious hind- 
rance. 

7. Battle of Chickamauga. — As Rosecrans moved down 
the valley west of Lookout Mountain, Bragg left Chattanooga 
for Chickamauga Valley in order to protect the railroad into 
Georgia. Rosecrans at once occupied Chattanooga, and on 
September 19th he advanced against Bragg. In the first 
day's fight, Bragg made an unsuccessful attempt to get be- 
tween Rosecrans and Chattanooga. Longstreet, who after 
the battle of Gettysburg had been sent with 5,000 troops to 
reinforce Bragg, arrived, and was given command of the left 
of the Confederate army. Bragg ordered his whole line to 
attack very early the next day. Longstreet, taking advan- 
tage of a gap in the enemy's line, drove back the Federal 
right where General Rosecrans was commanding in person, 
until both right and centre fled in confusion to Chattanooga. 
General Thomas, who commanded the Federal left opposite 
General Polk, successfully resisted the Confederate attack, 
and thus saved the Federal army from utter rout. Li the 
night, however, Thomas fell back. In the fight along Chicka- 
mauga Creek more than 20,000 men had 
fallen. Bragg had put 50,000 men into the 
battle, Rosecrans 55,000. Including pris- 
oners, the loss on each side was about 16,000. 
The Confederates captured 8,000 prisoners, 
fifty-one guns, 15,000 small arms, and quan- 
tities of ammunition, wagons, and hospital 
stores 

J. C. BRECKENEIDGE. 

8. Gen. Bragg's New Position — General (Confederate.) 
Bragg allowed the Federal army to withdraw into the forti- 
fications at Chattanooga. He followed slowly, and occupied 
the heights in front of Chattanooga. His line extended from 
the northern crest of Lookout Mountain across Chattanooga 
Valley to the top of Missionary Ridge. Moreover, he held 




WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 319 

the roads south of the river, and cut off Rosecrans' supphes. 
The Confederate cavah-y passed round Rosecrans' rear, cap- 
tured his wagon trains and cut the railroads. The Federal 
situation was extremely critical. The troops in Chattanooga 
were suffering for food, clothing and supplies of all sorts, and 
their horses and cattle were dying of hunger. In this 
emergency, the Federal authorities turned to the men who 
had been successful in Mississippi. General Grant was or- 
dered to take command at Chattanooga. Sherman from 
Yicksburg, and Hooker from Virginia, were hurried thither 
with their men. 

9. Federal Position. — On October 23d, General Grant 
reached Chattanooga. Rosecrans was removed, and Thomas 
put in his place. Efforts were immediately made to supply 
ammunition, food and clothing to the destitute soldiers in 
Chattanooga. By a skillful movement planned by Grant, the 
Federals got possession of the Tennessee River below Chat- 
tanooga, and then men and provisions were easily carried into 
the city. Hooker's force was stationed at the mouth of 
Lookout Valley to protect the route into Chattanooga. 
General Bragg attempted to prevent the relief of Chattanooga 
by attacking Hooker's position. 

10. Bragg's Army Weakened. — While Grant's army was 
being made stronger, that of Bragg was suddenly weakened. 
President Davis came to Tennessee late in October. Know- 
ing nothing of the Federal movements, Mr. Davis sent 
Longstreet with 15,000 men to drive Burnside from Knox- 
ville. Grant learned of this movement, and determined to 
strike Bragg's force while it was in its weakened condition. 
On November 15th, when Sherman reached Chattanooga, the 
Federal army numbered 80,000 men. Bragg's force was a 
little more than half as many. The Federal authorities 
doubted whether Burnside could hold east Tennessee against 



320 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

Longstreet, and Grant wished to defeat Bragg at once, and 
then move to Burnside's help. 

11. Battle of Missionary Ridge. — As stated before, 
Bragg held the north end of Lookout Mountain, the valley 
between it and Missionary Ridge, and also the Ridge, which 
he had strongly fortified. On November 24th, Hooker's 
corps captured Lookout Mountain, which had been left 
weakly defended. The Confederates now fell back across 
Chattanooga Creek, burnt the bridges, and occupied a strong 
position on Missionary Ridge. The battle of Missionary 
Ridge began the next day by an attack of Sherman's force 
upon the Confederate right. To strengthen this point, Bragg 
weakened his centre very much. Grant, in order to take ad- 
vantage of this fact, ordered Thomas to advance. His line 
swept forward, captured the rifle-pits at the foot of the Ridge, 
and then swarmed up the mountain side and over the earth- 
works. The Confederates gave way and retreated before 
them in utter rout. The abandoned guns were seized by the 
Federals and turned upon the fleeing men. A part of Cheat- 
ham's division under General Hardee finally checked the 
pursuit and saved the army from capture. Bragg retreated 
to Dalton, Georgia. 

The losses in the battle were about 6,000 on each side, but 
most of the Southern loss was of men captured without a 
wound. Forty guns and thousands of small-arms were also 
taken by the Federal army. General Grant kept up the pur- 
suit of Bragg for some days. Before beginning this pursuit, 
however, he sent 20,000 men to the aid of Burnside. This 
forced Longstreet to abandon his fruitless siege of Knoxville, 
and placed east Tennessee once more under the control of 
Federal armies. Bragg was now superseded by General 
Joseph E. Johnston. 

12. Operations on the Gulf, 1863. — Through Admiral 
Farragut, nearly the whole Texan coast had been secured 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 321 

by the Federals. On Galveston Island they had a garrison of 
several hundred soldiers; four fine gunboats and some armed 
transports guarded the harbor of Galveston. General 
Magruder, commanding the Confederate forces in the State, 
converted two river steamboats into warships by using cotton 
bales to protect them from the enemy's shot, put some heavy 
guns on them, planted field batteries on the shore, and, with 
the help of a small infantry force, attacked the Federal gun- 
boats and garrison. The land batteries hurled shot and shell 
at the Federal vessels. The Harriet Lane was captured. The 
Federal flagship, the Westfield, in getting out of range 
of the batteries, ran aground, and was blown up. The other 
ships escaped, but the garrison surrendered, and the Con- 
federates recovered possession of Galveston. Later in the 
year, a fleet of Federal gunboats, accompanied by transports 
carrying 5,000 men and forty cannon, attempted to capture 
Fort Grigsby at Sabine Pass. This fort was garrisoned by 
forty-two men, commanded by Richard Dowling. As a result 
of the attack on the fort^ the Federal fleet was repulsed. 
Without the loss of a single man of the garrison, three of the 
gunboats were forced to surrender, and 200 Federals were 
captured or wounded. 

Questions. — 1. Who commanded at Vicksburg? 2. What did John- 
ston do? 3. Describe the siege of Vicksburg. 4. Tell of the attacks by- 
land and water. 5. Tell of the famine in the city. 6. What was Gene- 
ral Johnston's plan to save Pemberton's army, and why was it not 
carried out? 7. What happened on the 4th of July? 8. Describe the 
surrender of Vicksburg, and the behavior of the Federal troops (note). 
9. How did the fall of Vicksburg affect the Confederacy? 10. Tell of 
Sherman's move against Jackson and the destruction wrought by him 
(note). 11. What armies were left in Tennessee in December, 1862? 
12. Describe Morgan's raid through Kentucky and into Ohio. 13. Tell 
of his capture and escape (note). 14. What movements were made by 
Rosecrans ana Bragg? 15. What success did the Federals meet with 
in east Tennessee? 16. How is Chattanooga situated (note)? 17. Tell 
of the battle of Chickamauga. 18. Describe the second day's fight. 
19. What forces were engaged, and what losses sustained on both 
21 



322 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

sides? 20. What new position did Bragg take? 21. Who was ordered 
to take comraand of the Federal forces at Chattanooga? 22. What 
movements were made by Grant, and what disposition did he make 
of his forces? 23. Who came to reinforce Grant's army? 24. How was 
Bragg's army weakened at this time? 25. Tell of Grant's effort to 
flank Bragg's position. 26. Describe the battle of Lookout Mountain 
and Missionary Ridge. 27. What were the results of this battle? 
28. Teai of Longstreet's difficulties in Tennessee. 29. Tell of the 
operations on the Gulf in 1863. 30. Find all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 

1. The Armies Around Fredericksburg. — At the close 
of 1862, the Federal army under Burnside was located north 
of Fredericksburg, Virginia, while Lee lay in and about 
Fredericksburg. Burnside was superseded by General 
Hooker, known as " Fighting Joe Hooker." Hooker's army 
at Fredericksburg numbered, in April, 1863, 125,000 men, 
all thoroughly equipped and disciplined. Lee had about 
55,000 men. 

2. Hooker Moves to Chancellorsville. — Hooker deter- 
mined to attack Lee. To conceal his intention, he sent 
Stoneman with 10,000 cavalry to pass behind Lee and destroy 
his communications, while Sedgwick, with 37,000 men, 
moved to the heights near Fredericksburg. Hooker moved 
his main army up the Rappahannock and crossed that river 
and the Rapidan. By May ist, six Federal corps, 90,000 
men in all, were gathered around Chancellorsville, a planta- 
tion settlement in the heart of a dense growth of young trees 
and bushes, known as " The Wilderness." 

3. Lee's Move. — The Southern commander soon under- 
stood General Hooker's plans. Lee left General Early, with 
9,000 infantry, to keep Sedgwick back, and moved towards 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 323 

Chancellorsville with the rest of his army. On May ist, the 
van of the two armies met, and the Federals were driven 
back upon their main body entrenched around Chancellors- 
ville. Knowing that a direct attack upon 
these breastworks would occasion im- 
mense loss of Hfe, Lee divided his army, 
and ordered Jackson to get in the rear of 
the Federal army. The Federals con- 
strued the movement into the beginning 
of a retreat. A small force, sent to find out 
juBAL A. EARLY. about It, was repulsed, and Lee kept up 
(Confederate.) such vigorous demonstrations along his 

front that no more men were sent after Jackson. 

4. Jackson's Successful Attack. — After a march of fifteen 
miles, Jackson reached the rear of the Federal right, "^ and 
his men fell on the Federals like a thunderbolt from a cloud- 
less sky. The Southerners rushed forward through the 
underCTOwth, clambered over the breastworks, drove all 
before them, and shortly before nightfall captured the en- 
trenchments, less than half a mile from Hooker's headquar- 
ters. Jackson now rode forward in the dark with his staff 
to examine the enemy's position. As they returned to the 
Confederate lines, the party was mistaken for a squad of 
Federal cavalry, and was fired into by a Southern regiment. 
Two of them fell dead, and Jackson, among others, was 
severely wounded, f General A. P. Hill, the second in com- 
mand, was disabled by the same volley. 

*One great cause of the many victories won by the Southerners was 
absolute confidence in their leaders. This confidence is well expressed 
in the following extract from a camp-song: 

" Lee formed his line of battle, 
Said, ' Boys, you need not fear, 
For Longstreet's in the centre 
And Jackson's in their rear.' " 

f On May 10th, Jackson died. General Lee's exclamation that " any 




324 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

5. The Battle on Sunday, May 3d. — When Lee heard 
of Jackson's wound, he directed Stuart to continue the attack 
and sent Anderson's division to reinforce him. At dawn of 

Sunday, May 3d, the Confederates again 
advanced. A great part of the Confederate 
artillery had come up during the night, and 
was now used to great advantage. The Fed- 
eral soldiers were driven from all their posi- 
tions except the central one at Chancellors- 
ville, and by 10 A. M. Chancellorsville was 
J.P.ANDERSON, wou. Thc Fcdcral army was still more than 
(Confederate.) double the number of the Confederates, and 
two of its corps had not been engaged at all. But General 
Hooker had been stunned by a shell bursting near him. 
There was no efficient head left to the Federal army, and it 
fell back to heavy entrenchments nearer the Rappahannock. 
Lee reformed his weary army and prepared to attack the new 
Federal position. 

Sedgwick, having captured the heights of Fredericksburg, 
now moved upon Lee's rear, but on the night of May 3d he 
was repulsed with great slaughter. On the 4th, Early reoc- 
cupied Fredericksburg, and then advanced upon Sedgwick's 
rear. Lee at the same time attacked Sedgwick in front, and 
drove him to the river^ which he crossed under cover of 
night. 

6. Hooker's Retreat. — When the Confederates advanced 
on the morning of May 6th, they found the whole Federal 
army gone. Hooker had retreated during the night of May 

victory is a dear one which deprives us of the services of Jackson " 
proved to be a true one. His loss to the Confederacy was irreparable. 
There had been remarkable religious interest and feeling in the Army 
of Northern Virginia during this year, especially in Jackson's corps. 
That general had log chapels built by his men, encouraged the religious 
work among them, and provided them with devout, faithful chaplains. 
General Lee and other officers of rank shared his interest. 




JAMEs A. LOxNG^iRELj 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 325 

5th. He had lost 17,000 men, and his defeat occasioned 
much alarm at Washington. The Confederate loss was 
10,000. 

7. Lee Moves North, — After Jackson's death, General 
Lee divided his army into three corps, with Longstreet, 
Ewell, and A. P. Hill as their re- 
spective commanders, and prepared 
for another move northward. By 
the first of June, the army had in- 
creased to 68,000 men. On the 3d of 
the month, Lee set out with Long- 
street's and Ewell's commands, leav- 
ing A. P. Hill's corps in front of 

Hookers 118,000 men. On the 9th (Confederate.) 

of June, Pleasanton with his cavalry corps attacked Stuart 
at Fleetwood, but was defeated. This was one of the most 
hotly contested cavalry battles of the war. When Lee's 
movement was found out, the Federal army left Fredericks- 
burg, and threw itself between Lee and Washington. A. P. 
Hill then followed his comrades. 

On June 14th, Ewell drove the Federals under Milroy 
out of Winchester, and captured 4,000 prisoners. He then 
crossed the Potomac to Hagerstown, and advanced into 
Pennsylvania. By invading the North, General Lee hoped 
to ol)tain food and supplies for his army, and to relieve Vir- 
ginia of the drain which had nearly exhausted her resources. 
To do this, the army took possession of food, cattle, horses, 
and whatever else was necessary, but it was done in a regu- 
lar and orderly way by the quartermasters and commissaries. 
Whenever demanded, ofhcial receipts were given for all arti- 
cles taken. These receipts furnished the holders a means of 
proving their loss and the Federal Government, in many 
cases, made these losses good. All soldiers and officers were 
bidden to " abstain with most scrupulous care from unneces- 




326 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

sary or wanton injury to private property." Lee's second 

and more important object was to draw the Federal army 

out of Virginia. Consternation and dread filled the North. 

Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and 

New York expected to be attacked. The 

militia of all the adjacent States was called 

out. General Hooker was relieved, at his 

own request, and General George G. Meade 

was put in his place, with orders to meet and 

fight Lee, and at the same time to keep be- ^^^9^ 

tween him and Washington. ^^^^g ^^ ^^^^^ 

8. First Day's Fight at Gettysburg. — (Federal.) 
On the morning of July ist, A. P. Hill's advance engaged 
the van-guard of the Federals west of Gettysburg. The 
Federal forces were driven from the town with heavy loss. 
Towards the close of the fight, General Lee came up and 
directed Ewell to drive the Federals from their strong posi- 
tion on Cemetery Hill. A report that the enemy was 
advancing on his rear delayed Ewell, and it was thought 
best not to attack until the next morning. General Lee, 
therefore, examined the ground, and made his plans to drive 
the Federals from. Cemetery Hill early the next morning, 
before the rest of Meade's army could come up. Sedgwick's 
corps, the last to arrive, joined Meade at 2 P. M. 

9. Second Day's Fight — The Confederates did not begin 
the attack until 4 o'clock in the afternoon. Had Lee's orders 
for an early attack been executed, the result might have been 
different. Longstreet, on the right, drove the Federals from 
their advanced positions, 'and Ewell, on the left, penetrated 
the Federal line and occupied a position on Gulp's Hill. 
Hood's Texans pushed on and swarmed up the rocky slope 
to seize the important position of Little Round Top. Vin- 
cent's Federal brigade, climbing up the other side of the hill, 
reached the top a moment earlier than the Texans, and a 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1863. 



327 



hand-to-hand fight for the summit took place. The struggle 
lasted a half-hour, but the Federals had the firmer foothold 
and forced the Texans back. The day's battle closed with 
the Federal troops still holding the crest of the hill. 




3ux:rs " h 



MAP OF GETTYSBURG. 



10. Third Day's Fight.— As the Federals had lost very 
heavily, General Lee hoped that by a vigorous attack 
early on the 3d of July, he might carry their positions. 
Longstreet was, therefore, ordered to attack on the right, 



328 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




with Pickett's three brigades which had not yet been en- 
gaged, while Ewell, at the same time (day- 
break) was to assail the works in his front. 
Four brigades, composed of troops from 
North Carolina, Mississippi, Alabama, Ten- 
nessee and Virginia, commanded by the gal- 
lant General Pettigrew,and supported by two 
of Pender's North Carolina brigades, under 
Trimble, were to attack on Pickett's left. 

GEORGE E, PICKETT. ' 

(Confederate.) The Federal right anticipated Ewell's attack, 
and opened a heavy artillery fire on him at 4 A. M., and after 
four hours' fighting drove him from the position within their 
works which he had gained the day before. The Confederate 
preparations for the battle were delayed, and the Confederate 
batteries did not open till i P. M. The Federal batteries 
replied, and the most furious artillery engagement ever heard 
on this continent raged for more than 
an hour. At the end of that time, 
the Confederate ammunition was so 
nearly exhausted that firing had to 
cease, and the Federal guns seemed 
to have been silenced. But when 
Pickett's, Pettigrew's, and Pender's 
men advanced across the open plain 
to charge the breastworks on Cem- 
etery Hill, the Federal artillery burst 
forth again and poured a storm of shot and shell into the 
advancing Confederates, while want of ammunition pre- 
vented the Southern guns from replying. Undeterred by 
this murderous fire, the gallant Southerners moved steadily 
forward, closed the gaps in their lines made by the enemy's 
shot, and Pickett's men seized the outer Federal works. The 
necessary supports which had been ordered by General Lee 
were not brought up, and the men who had performed 




. , -.i-''" 



GENERAL PENDER. 

(Confederate.) 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 329 

one of the most daring deeds recorded in all history were 
driven back after one-half of their number 
had been shot down. The repulse of this 
desperate charge ended the most bloody bat- 
tle ever fought in America. Lee had lost 
16,000 men killed and wounded, and 5,000 
prisoners. Meade's loss was 23,000. 

li. Lee's Retreat. — Lee was so far from 
his base of supplies that his exhausted ammu- 
nition could not be replenished, and thus he ^' ^^^^'^^.^^^^' 
was unable to attack Meade again on the 
next day, July 4th. He waited, however, a day for Meade to 
attack, and then fell back slowly into Virginia, first to Win- 
chester and then behind the Rapidan. Meade followed. Lee 
now sent Longstreet into Tennessee to reinforce Bragg. For 
the rest of the year, nothing of any importance was done in 
Virginia. 

The battle of Gettysburg was the turning point in the war. 
Lee was ever afterward compelled to be on the defensive. 
All hope of aid for the Confederacy from European countries 
was now lost. The day after Lee's defeat at Gettysburg, 
Grant captured Vicksburg, as you have learned. These were 
crushing blows to the South. 

12. Operations Along the Coast, 1863. — The Federals 
were especially anxious to capture Charleston, South Caro- 
lina. Admiral Dupont, with a strong naval force, entered 
the outer harbor at Charleston on April 7th. By direction of 
General Beauregard the fleet was permitted to pass the bat- 
teries on Morris' Island without receiving a shot. But when 
they came within range of Sumter,* the guns of the fort and 



* The energy and bravery of the officers and men converted Fort 
Sumter into an earthwork of such strength that, for eighteen months, 
it resisted the constant attack of the Federals. The defence of Charles- 
ton is reckoned among the most memorable deeds of human valor. 



330 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

islands opened on them. They replied fiercely, but directed 
their principal fury against Fort Sumter. Iron cables and 
sunken piles prevented the ships from passing round the 
fort. They therefore attacked it in front with a terrific fire, 
but the Southern guns proved too strong even for the moni- 
tors. In less than an hour, the powerful fleet was compelled 
to withdraw. The Keokuk was so injured that she sank near 
Morris' Island, and others of the monitors received such 
injury that they had to be taken back to Port Royal. Later 
in the summer. General Gilmore made another equally un- 
successful attack upon Charleston. The blockade all along 
the coast was still vigorously maintained. 

13. The State of the War at the Close of 1863. — The 
year had been a very successful one for the Northern armies, 
and most disastrous for the South. The Federals had 
gained possession of the Mississippi River, had thus cut the 
Confederacy in two, and held much of Arkansas and 
Louisiana west of the river. They occupied Tennessee and 
northern Mississippi, and made devastating raids into 
Alabama and Georgia. Gettysburg had been lost, and the 
northern part of Virginia was in Federal hands. The limits 
of the Confederacy were narrowed on all sides, and its re- 
sources were crippled and overtaxed. There were thousands 
of deserters from the Southern armies. It was impossible to 
enforce the conscription laws, and, from the desertions and 
the heavy losses in the many severe battles, there were little 
more than 400,000 men on the Confederate rolls at the close 
of 1863, and fully one-third of these were absent from the 
ranks. The Federal armies at that time numbered largely 
over 1,000,000. In this state of affairs, the North was 
naturally exultant, though a respectable minority desired to 
give up the war against the South. Notwithstanding all 
their sufferings and reverses, and the great disparity of num- 
bers, the Southern people and the Confederate Government 



WAR IN 1864. 331 

preserved a buoyant, determined spirit, and hoped for ulti- 
mate success. 

Questions.— 1. What armies were around Fredericksburg at the 
opening of 1863? 2. Who was the Federal commander in Virginia at 
this time? 3. What troops did General Lee have? 4. Tell of General 
Hooker's move to Chancellorsville. 5. What movements were made 
by General Lee? 6. Describe General Jackson's successful attack. 
7. Tell how Jackson was wounded. 8. How was the battle renewed, 
and wuh what results? 9. Tell how Sedgwick's advance was repulsed? 

10. How did General Hooker escape from Lee, and with what loss? 

11. What move was now made by General Lee? 12. What town was 
taken by General Ewell, and where did he immediately go? 13. What 
objects had Lee in going to Pennsylvania? 14. How were supplies ob- 
tained? 15. How did Lee's army behave? 16. What was the feeling 
at the North about General Lee's advance into Pennsylvania? 17. Where 
and when did the armies meet, and who was the Federal commander? 
18. Tell of the first day's fight at Gettysburg. 19. Of the second day's 
fight. 20. Tell of the third day's fight, and of Pickett's and Pettigrew's 
charge. 21. Describe the end of the battle. 22. Which side was vic- 
torious, and what were the losses? 23. What movement was then 
made by General Lee? 24. When did the Federal army cross again 
into Virginia? 25. Describe the operations against Charleston. 26. What 
was the condition of the Confederacy at the close of 1863? 27. Find the 
places on the map. 



CHAPTER XL. 

WAR IN 1864. 

1. Plan of the Campaign in 1864. — The Federal plan for 
1864 was to overrun all the States of the Confederacy, if pos- 
sible; but the main desire was to take Richmond. The year 
opened with war in many parts of the Confederacy. Let us 
notice the progress of the war in (i) Florida, (2) Mississippi, 
(3) Louisiana, (4) the raids of Forrest and of Morgan, (5) the 
war in Georgia and Tennessee, (6) the war in Virginia, and 
(7) fighting on the high seas. 

2. The War in Florida, 1864. — At Olustee, near Ocean 
Pond, in Florida, the Confederate General, Finnegan, with 



332 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

2,500 of his own men and an equal number of Colquitt's bri- 
gade, on February 20th, met and defeated the Federal Gen- 
eral, Seymour, at the head of about 7,000 men. The Confed- 
erate force captured 1,800 prisoners. By this defeat the 
Federal troops were driven from Florida. 

3. Fighting in Mississippi. — After the campaign in Ten- 
nessee, in 1863, had closed, Sherman returned to Vicksburg 
and prepared to move against Mobile, Alabama, wishing 
also to destroy Meridian, Mississippi, where the principal 
railroads of the Gulf States crossed each other. Grierson and 
Smith were to come from Memphis to join him. Sherman 
had at his disposal about 40,000 men. General Polk, com- 
manding the Confederate forces in Mississippi and Alabama, 
had not more than 24,000 men scattered through both 
States. Sherman moved towards Meridian, and Polk moved 
southward to protect Mobile. Having occupied Meridian, 
Sherman caused all the crops and railroads to be destroyed 
for miles around; he then burned most of the town, and re- 
turned to Vicksburg. 

4. Fighting in Louisiana. — After Sherman had returned 
to Vicksburg from Meridian, he sent 10,000 men across the 
Mississippi River to assist General Banks" in an expedition 
up the Red River to capture Shreveport and to move on into 
Texas. Banks had about 40,000 men, with gunboats and 
transports. Kirby Smith commanded the Confederate De- 
partment west of the Mississippi, and General Dick Taylor, 
son of old General Zachary Taylor, the forces in Louisiana. 
Taylor could not prevent Banks' advance, and fell slowly 
back before him. By April 8th, he had gathered 15,000 men, 
whom he stationed near Mansfield, across Banks' route, and 
waited to be attacked. As the Federals would not attack, 
Taylor himself advanced against them, and by nightfall drove 

* Banks had superseded General Butler in command at New Orleans. 



WAR IN 1864. 



333 




RICHARD TAYLOR. 

(Confederate.) 



them from the field with great loss. At Pleasant Hill, the 

retreating army made a stand and checked 

the pursuit, though they suffered more 

loss than they inflicted. Banks now fell 

back to New Orleans. By the time he 

reached there, he had lost 8,000 killed and 

wounded, and 6,000 prisoners. It was with 

the greatest difficulty that the gunboats were 

carried back, as the river in certain places 

was not deep enough to float them. 

5. Forrest's Raids. — When Sherman's soldiers were de- 
vastating the country around Meridian, Mississippi, they had 

several severe checks 
at the hands of For- 
est, often called the 
" Stonewall Jackson 
of the South." After 
this, Forrest moved 
_ again into western 
Tennessee, gained several suc- 
cesses there, and besieged Fort 
Pillow, a fortified post on the 
bluff a little above Memphis. He 
demanded its surrender; when 
this was refused, he assaulted the fort, and on April 12th cap- 
tured it. The garrison fled toward the gunboats while a 
murderous cross-fire from the Confederate muskets mowed 
them down. The assaulting force also pursued them; thus 
they were attacked on both flanks and in the rear, and about 
five hundred were slain or drowned in trying to reach the 
gunboats.* 




CAPTURE OF FORT PILLOW. 



* The negroes who escaped told wild stories of the barbarity of For- 
rest's men, and the North waxed very indignant over the " Massacre 
at Fort Pillow." The truth was, that, so far from murdering his 



334 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

During the summer, Forrest greatly injured the Federal 
cavalry and communications in western Tennessee, northern 
Mississippi, and Alabama. On Tishomingo Creek, in Mis- 
sissippi, on June loth, with 3,500 men, he defeated 10,000 
Federal troops and killed and captured more than 2,000 of 
them. Other brilliant exploits followed, all intended to de- 
stroy Sherman's communications and supplies. He was en- 
gaged in the destruction of gunboats and transports on the 
Tennessee River when a summons to reinforce Hood reached 
him. 

6. General Morgan's Last Raid. — General John Mor- 
gan, who made the bold raid across the Ohio River, was 
employed with his cavalry in east Tennessee and southwest 
Virginia. He determined to prevent a Federal expedition 
into Virginia by leading another raid into Kentucky. With 
little over 2,000 men he dashed into Kentucky, and cap- 
tured Cynthiana and its garrison. A large Federal force 
attacked him next day, and drove his command into Ten- 
nessee.* 

7. Plans of General Grant and General Sherman.. — At 
the close of 1863, the Federal troops in Tennessee were 
in the vicinity of Chattanooga. Grant, the hero of Vicks- 
burg and Missionary Ridge, was their commander. He had 

wounded prisoners, Forrest tried to deliver them at once to the Federal 
vessels, and did so next day. The Confederate Congress investigated 
all the facts, and passed a vote of thanks to Forrest and his men for 
their brilliant and successful campaign. 

* Early in September, Morgan was in the village of Greenville with 
only a few soldiers. The daughter-in-law of the woman at whose house 
he lodged, carried information to the Federal camp of his whereabouts. 
Four companies of Federal cavalry surrounded the house where he v,'as 
sleeping. His staff were captured, but Morgan escaped unarmed into 
the garden. Seeing that he could not get away, he came out from his 
hiding place and surrendered to the Federal captain. After this a 
cavalryman rode close up to him, and, in spite of Morgan's repeated 
declaration that he was a prisoner, killed him. 



WAR IN 1864. 



335 



been the most successful Federal general; therefore, in 
March, 1864, Lincoln made him commander-in-chief of the 
Federal forces. Sherman was, at the same time, given the 
command from the Alleghany Mountains to the Mississippi, 
and McPherson was put in Sherman's place at the head of the 
Army of Tennessee. You remember that the only two Con- 




GENERAL U. S. GRANT. 



federate armies of any strength left in the field at the close of 
1863 were Lee's force on the Rapidan, and Johnston's at 
Dalton, Georgia. Grant determined to strike both at once. 
He ordered Sherman to move against Johnston and to break 
up his army, and then to march on through the southeastern 
States, destroying, as he went, everything which the Con- 
federates might use to help them in carrying on the war. 



336 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Banks was to prevent reinforcements going to Johnston, by 
moving toward Mobile and destroying the railways in 
Alabama. 

8. Sherman in Georgia. — In accordance with Grant's 
orders, Sherman, on May 4th, moved with nearly 100,000 
well-equipped men against Dalton. Johnston had about 
40,000 poorly provided soldiers, but he was afterwards joined 
by General Polk's corps, 19,000 strong. Sherman's object 



, XT" 

Howell's Mill . 



lills/, ,. ,. . 
■rOlc^trflsMmsl 



\lMontg-" '"~"- — '' '' 

HillLParfi^<^ 



Veach iJeebia. jBA 



MAP OF 

•ATLANTA' 

AND VICINITY. 
>^ H 



Montg^meryVJhapelj 

Mt5ziou\ch|uch 



iCoUierJlJlll fv 



Pn 



.A 



:jolllero >-*>—>, <!< ... 
Fisher . 



b\llwood\^^„;o'/ r 






Miife 
^SirJ^ 







^'hite Hall 



J^''^\ 



^. 




was to destroy Johnston's army and capture Atlanta, 
Georgia. The great superiority of the Federals made it im- 
possible for Johnston to maintain an advanced position, much 
less to move forward, as he was urged to do by the Confede- 
rate War Department. 



WAR IN 1864. 337 

9. Continued Flanking Movements. — The rough, moun- 
tainous country afforded so many strong positions for de- 
fence that Sherman adopted the tactics of continually 
flanking the Southern army, instead of attacking it in its 
fortifications. The Confederate army was thus forced to fall 
back from Dalton to one strong position after another, Sher- 
man always moving around its flank. There were constant 
skirmishes and several severe encounters, and Federal raid- 
ing parties scoured the country. Near New Hope Church, 
Johnston made a determined stand in defence of the impor- 
tant railroad station at Allatoona. For several days, the 
powerful attacks of Hooker's and Howell's corps were suc- 
cessfully repulsed, but the flanking process was renewed, and 
first Allatoona and then Marietta was given up as the Con- 
federates slowly fell back.* 

10. Sherman Continues to Advance. — Again and again, 
the Confederate army repulsed heavy attacks, but they could 
not prevent Sherman's advance towards Atlanta. The 
Southern soldiers were worn out by exposure and by con- 
stant marching over the rough roads, heavy with mud. They 
were naturally still more disheartened by the long continued 

*0n June 14th, General Polk was killed by a cannon ball, as he was 
watching the Federal advance from the top of Pine Knob. This brave, 
good man was a great loss to his men and the whole South. During 
all the hard marching and fighting of the campaign he had been most 
earnest in the discharge of his religious duties. The first night after 
joining General Johnston, the Bishop-General baptized General Hood 
in his tent at naidnight, and a few evenings later baptized General 
Johnston also. Johnston knelt to receive the sacred ordinance; Hood 
was on crutches and was obliged to stand. The Sunday before his 
death, Bishop Polk had assembled his staff and read the Episcopal ser- 
vice to them and all who could get within hearing distance. Four re- 
ligious tracts were found in his pocket, soaked with his heart's blood, 
three of them directed in his handwriting to Generals Johnston, Har- 
dee and Hood. His remains lie in St. Paul's church, in Augusta; and 
all who knew him testify that he was a noble, pure, sincere Christian 
man. 

22 



338 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

retreat, the causes and strategy of which they did not under- 
stand, and, under the discouragement, many deserted the 
hard pressed army; but on the whole the spirit of the army 
improved, even though retreating. 

11. Hood Put in Command. — From point to point the 
Confederates drew back, until they were beyond the Chatta- 
hoochee River, very near the fortifications around Atlanta. 
Sherman repaired the railroads and bridges behind him, so 
that supplies and reinforcements could easily reach him. Just 
at this time, when Johnston was in a more favorable condi- 
tion for fighting than he had been before, the authorities in 
Richmond, not understanding his difficulties, relieved him 
from command of the army and entrusted that duty to Gene- 
ral Hood. 

Sherman now surrounded Atlanta as far as possible, send- 
ing McPherson eastward to destroy the railroads and to seize 
Decatur. General Hood had been put at the head of the 
Confederate army expressly to fight. On July 20th, he made 
a strong attack on the Federal lines, but was repulsed. On 
the 22d, Hood attacked McPherson's command. The Con- 
federates were again compelled to fall back. Hood then 
withdrew into the fortifications of Atlanta, and the siege of 
the city began. 

12. Atlanta Taken. — Sherman entrenched himself strongly 
before Atlanta. He sent out cavalry expeditions to destroy 
the railroads east and south of the city. Some of these were 
severely handled by the Southern cavalry. An expedition 
of 5,000 Federal horsemen under General Stoneman, which 
set out to release the Northern prisoners at Macon, was 
utterly defeated, and Stoneman, with 1,000 men, was cap- 
tured. Hood made several unsuccessful attacks upon the 
Federal lines. The siege lasted for more than a month. 
Hood's supplies were almost entirely cut off by Sherman, 
and, in order to save his army from surrender. Hood was 



WAR IN 1864. 839 

compelled to evacuate Atlanta. What supplies he could not 
take away were destroyed. Magazines were exploded, ord- 
nance stores destroyed, and the Southern army left the city 
during the night of September ist. 

General Sherman at once occupied Atlanta, and put his 
men in camp for a needed rest. The depots, factories, and 
principal buildings were destroyed, and all the surrounding 
country laid waste. The capture of Atlanta, with the rail- 
roads centering there, was another blow to the South, as it 
cut off most valuable supplies from the people and the 
armies.* 

13. Hood Starts to Tennessee. — While Sherman was 
resting in Atlanta, Hood, after sending Wheeler's cavalry 
to harass Sherman, moved off into Tennessee. He hoped 
that, getting into Sherman's rear, and destroying his com- 
munications, he could force him to abandon Georgia. His 
army, 40,000 strong, crossed the Chattahoochee on Septem- 
ber 29th, and took nearly the same route by which Johnston 
had retreated. He captured the smaller depots and garrisons, 
but passed round the larger ones, and tore up the railroads as 
he moved northward. The only hope for any success from 
this movement was by a rapid advance; but, before reaching 
Chattanooga, Hood turned his course southw^est towards 
Gadsden, Alabama, w^here Wheeler's cavalry joined him. 

* In the march from Dalton to Atlanta, the Federal army lost, from 
battle and disease, 47,245 men; the Confederates, about 23,000. When 
Lee invaded Pennsylvania, Mr. Lincoln had called out 300,000 men for 
six months, and three months afterwards he called for 300,000 volun- 
teers for three years, or till the close of the war. In this year, 1864. a 
draft of 500,000 men was ordered early in March; another for the 
Federal army and navy on March 14th; and again, on July 18th, Presi- 
dent Lincoln called for 500,000 more men to serve for one year, and 
to be drafted if they did not volunteer before September 5th. To avoid 
the drafting, the Northern States and cities offered large bounties to all 
who would volunteer. Only half of the 500,000 called for in July were 
raised, and Mr. Lincoln, on December 19th, ordered a draft of 300,000 
more, if they did not volunteer. In 1864, there were not more than 
250,000 Confederate soldiers in the field. 



340 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



14. Sherman's Plans Against Hood. — As soon as Sher- 
man learned that Hood had gone off towards Tennessee, he 
ordered the troops under Thomas to Nashville. He himself, 
with most of his army, followed Hood until the Southern 
army moved from Gadsden. He then sent two Federal corps 
to Thomas at Nashville, and returned to Atlanta with the rest 
of his troops. He now prepared to march across Georgia 
(which Hood had left defenceless) to take Savannah, and 
finally, to join Grant in his attack on Lee. 

15. Battle of Franklin. — Hood's long delay gave Thomas 
time to collect 60,000 men. When he at length advanced 

into middle Tennessee with 35,000 men, the 
Federal army fell back before him from place 
to place. On November 30th, he attacked 
the fortifications at Franklin, where General 
Schofield was in command. After one of 
the most hotly contested battles of the war, 
the Confederates were victorious, and Scho- 
field retreated in the night. The victory was 
dearly bought with the loss of 6,000 men and 
five generals, among them the gallant General Cleburne. The 
Federal loss was about 3,500. On December 2d, Hood took 
position in front of Nashville. 

16. Battle of Nashville. — Grant ordered 
Thomas to drive Hood out of Tennessee; 
so, on December 15th, the Federal army 
attacked the Confederates and seized their 
defences on the left. Next day, the Fede- 
rals again broke through the Confederate 
lines. In a few moments, the entire line gave 
way, and the troops retreated in great con- 
fusion towards Franklin. Thomas made a 
vigorous pursuit, but the rear guard, under Generals Walthall 
and Forrest, courageously held him in check. 




p. R. CLEBURNE. 

(Confederate.) 




i. F. CHEATHAM. 

(Confederate.) 



WAR IN 1864. 



341 



17. Result of Hood's Expedition. — In this campaign in 
Tennessee, Hood lost about 27,000 men — killed, wounded 
and deserters; the Federals, perhaps, half as many. But 
the South lost far more than men and arms. All hope of 
recovering and holding Kentucky, Tennessee, and Missis- 
sippi, and the States west of them, was destroyed. 

18. Sherman's March to the Sea.— On November 15th, 
while Hood was in Alabama, Sherman, having burned 
Atlanta, set out with 65,000 men. As there was no army 
to resist him, he ordered his men to subsist on the fertile 
country. The troops moved on different roads, but all were 
to direct their course to Savannah. Wheeler's cavalry 

harassed the advance of the Federals, but 
could not seriously hinder them, and they 
moved rapidly forward, feasting luxuriously 
on the corn, sweet potatoes, poultry and cat- 
tle. All railroads were torn up, and Mil- 
ledgeville, the capital of the State, was soon 
occupied.* Sherman reached the vicinity of 
Savannah on December loth. Fort Mc- 
Allister, a strong earthwork, was taken on the 13th, and theii 
General Sherman waited until he could communicate with 
the Federal fleet not far off. 

19. Fall of Savannah. — By the 17th, his preparations were 
finished, and he summoned the city to sur- 
render, vowing vengeance if it did not. 
General Hardee had too few men to defend 
the city, which was in no condition to stand 
a siege. He, however, declined to surrender, 
withdrew his army during the night, and 
moved towards Charleston. Sherman's 
army marched in on the 21st. The next day, w. j. hakdee. 

(Confederate.) 
* Sherman's march through Georgia stands as one of the most de- 
structive campaigns ever experienced by any invaded country. Every- 
thing along his course, which was about sixty miles broad, became a 
prey to plunder and destruction. According to his own account, Sher- 
man did the State of Georgia $100,000,000 damage. 




M. C. BUTLER. 

(Confederate.) 




342 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

he wrote to Lincoln and made him a Christmas present of 
Savannah, with 150 heavy guns, and 20,000 bales of cotton. 
Congratulations were sent to General Sherman from Presi- 
dent Lincoln, from General Grant, and from all parts of the 
North. Sherman had fully carried out Grant's orders. He 
had forced the Confederates out of Tennessee and Georgia, 
and had cut off the main supplies and ammunition of the 
Confederacy.* 

20. Grant in Virginia. — Sherman had accomplished one 
of Grant's plans; now let us see what Grant had to contend 
with in trying to accomplish the task which he himself under- 
took, namely, the capture of Richmond. Grant established 
his headquarters with Meade's army in Virginia. After the 
battle of Gettysburg, Meade had followed Lee to Virginia, 
where he remained all winter. Grant had all the resources 
of the Federal Government at his disposal. He found 125,000 
men and 325 cannon on the northern bank of the Rapidan. 
Sigel with a considerable force was sent to move up the 
Valley of Virginia and cut off Lee's supplies. Butler was 
directed to come with his 30,000 men from Fortress Monroe 
towards Richmond, to co-operate with Meade. Lee had 
only 62,000 men and 224 guns with which to meet the great 
hosts coming against him.f 

* Before turning to Grant's campaign in Virginia, mention ought to 
be made of tlie Confederate attempt to take Missouri. In September of 
this year, General Sterling Price entered Missouri with 10,000 men. He 
did not wish to make a mere raid, but to occupy and hold the State. 
He moved through a large part of it, almost without hindrance, raising 
the hopes of the Confederates, and injuring Federal property. But 
numbers of his men, who had not seen their families for several years, 
deserted him to return home. Troops were gathered to oppose him. He 
was attacked and defeated on October 23d, and again on the 24th. His 
army was cut up and demoralized, and he was obliged to retreat to 
Arkansas. 

f Kilpatrick's Raid.— Before the campaign opened in Virginia, Kil- 
patrick with 4,000 cavalry made a raid on the rear of Lee's army to 



WAR IN 1864. 343 

2S. Battles of the Wilderness. — Grant's army crossed the 
Rapidan on May 4th, expecting to turn Lee's flank. Lee, 
however, anticipated the Federal movement, but ordered 
Evvell and Hill, who led the advance, to avoid a general 
engagement until the rest of the troops could come up. 
Longstreet, who had returned from Tennessee, was at 
Gordonsville with two divisions of his corps. Both armies 
now plunged into the " Wilderness." The Federal generals 
knew little about the country, and had no idea that Lee's 
force was within a few miles of them. The Confederate 
advance under Evvell, and the Federals under Warren, came 
into collision, on the morning of May 5th. Warren at first 
gained ground, but was then driven back and lost 3,000 
prisoners; while two of Hill's divisions (Heth and Wilcox) 
repulsed Hancock's repeated assaults. It w^as a terrible place 
for a battle. Owing to the dense growth, one could see 
only a few yards away. To manoeuvre was impossible. 
Cavalry and artillery were nearly useless. General Grant 
ordered his whole line to attack at 5 o'clock on the morning 
of the 6th. His attack was repulsed by the opportune arrival 
of General Longstreet.* Unfortunately, General Longstreet 

destroy the railroads between the Confederate lines and Richmond, 
after which he was to make a dash into the city of Richmond, set the 
Federal prisoners free, and do as much damage there as he could. 
The plan was frustrated by the stout resistance of citizen soldiers, and 
by high waters, bad roads and ignorance of the country. Part of the 
command, which became separated from the main body, was attacked 
by a small force of home guards, and its leader, Colonel Ulric Dahl- 
gren, was killed. In Dahlgren's pocket was found an address to his 
officers and men, exhorting them to free the prisoners in Richmond, 
to burn the city, and to kill Jefferson Davis and his Cabinet. This 
paper was signed with Dahlgren's name, but the Federal Government 
and General Meade denied that any such orders had been given him. 

* It was here that General Lee met some of Longstreet's force coming 
forward at a double-quick. He saw that they were Texans, and called 
out, " Hurrah for Texas! Hurrah for Texas! " and rode to their front 
with the order, " Charge." The soldiers, fearing lest their beloved 



344 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



was severely wounded and could not carry out his plans; 
and two attacks upon Grant failed to drive him from his 
position. But when night came, the balance of success was 




THE CAMPAIGNS IN VIEGINIA. 

on the Confederate side. Gordon, on Lee's left, had done 
much damage to the Federals under Sedgwick. In the two 
days' fighting. Grant had lost 17,666 men, Lee about half 

commander might be shot, cried " Lee to the rear! " A gray-haired 
sergeant seized his bridle, and said: "General Lee, if you do not go 
back, we will not go forward." The general yielded to this appeal, and 
the gallant Texans swept on, changing the face of the battle. 



WAR IN 1864. 345 

that number. The dead and wounded lay everywhere among 
the tangled growth, and, as the woods took fire from shot 
and shell, many of them perished in the liames. 

22. Battles Around Spotsylvania Courthouse. — On the 

7th, the two armies watched each other all day. Grant 
intended during the night to slip by Lee's right, but Ander- 
son had been sent to Spotsylvania Courthouse, where he 
arrived in time to assist Stuart's cavalry in heading off 
Grant's advance. The Southerners thus had possession of 
the roads, and the choice of position. From the 8th to the 
20th of May, heavy assaults were made on Lee's lines. On 
the 1 2th, a projecting point in the Confederate earthworks 
was captured, and with it two generals, 3,000 men and 
twenty-four guns. At this point, known as " Bloody Angle," 
the battle raged fiercely until in the night, but the Federals 
could not break through the Confederates' second line of 
defence. Stout oak trees were cut down by musket balls 
during the fight. 

Assaults on the Southern line, on the i8th and 19th, failed 
to drive Lee back an inch. At Spotsylvania, Grant had lost 
18,399 n^en, making almost 40,000 since the campaign 
opened — nearly two-thirds the number of Lee's whole force. 
Grant knew, however, that though Lee's loss was much less 
than his own, he could, by continually hammering away, 
destroy Lee's entire army. He had already received re- 
inforcements of 35,000 men, and could get any additional 
aid he asked for. 

23. Move Towards Richmond. — On the night of May 
20th, the Federal army made a fiank movement towards the 
North Anna River, but Lee was so quick that Grant was 
faced at every turn. On the 31st, Grant reached McClellan's 
former position at Cold Harbor, but the Confederates were 
already there behind strong fortifications. 

24. Stuart Killed at Yellow Tavern. — A grievous loss had, 



346 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

in the mean time, befallen the Southern cause. Sheridan, 
with 10,000 Federal cavalry, had ridden towards Richmond, 
intending to cut Lee's communications. Stuart followed 
him with less than 4,000 men. A fierce but unequal fight 
took place between them at Yellow Tavern, six miles from 
Richmond. Here Stuart received a wound from which he 
died next day. 

25. Sigel and Butler Defeated.— Sigel, who was to advance 
up the Valley, had been defeated at New Market, on May 
15th, by Breckinridge. In Breckinridge's army, a battalion 
of boys, cadets from the Virginia Military Institute, fought 
like veterans. 

If Butler had moved promptly from Fortress Monroe 
he might have seized Petersburg, but he moved slowly, and 
was, on May i6th, attacked by Beauregard and shut up in 
the neck of land between the James and Appomattox rivers. 
Thus '' bottled up," he could make no use of his 30,000 men. 
Twelve thousand five hundred of them were afterwards 
carried across the James to Grant's army before Richmond. 

26. Second Cold Harbor. — Grant had, at this time, 113,000 
men under his immediate command. On the morning of 
June 3d, Grant threw his men on Lee's works in a tre- 
mendous assault. They advanced in double lines six miles 
long, but could accomplish nothing. Lee's men, behind 
their breastworks, received little injury. Grant lost, in less 
than a half-hour, 12,000 men. The soldiers refused to make 
a second attack, and at midday offensive operations were 
suspended. 

During the month of this campaign. Grant had 192,000 
men in the field, and had lost 60,000 of them in getting to 
the place which McClellan had reached two years before. 
Lee, with all his reinforcements had, from the Wilderness 
to Cold Harbor, only 78,400 men. His loss is nowhere 
exactly stated, but it is estimated at 20,000. 



WAR IN 1864. 347 

27. Hunter's March Up the Valley. — General David 
Hunter, one of the few Virginians in the Northern army, 
succeeded to Sigel's command after the battle of New 
Market. He routed the small force opposed to hmi, and 
advanced up the Valley of Virginia, plundering, burning, 
and destroying as he went. At Staunton he was reinforced. 
From this point he proceeded to Lexington and Lynchburg. 
Here he was met by Breckinridge and Early, with 10,000 
men from Lee's army. After some little fighting, the Fed- 
erals retreated rapidly to the Kanawha Valley. Sheridan 
who was sent with a large force from Grant's army to cut 
the railroads and to join Hunter at Lynchburg, was so se- 
verely handled at Trevilian's by Hampton's cavalry that he 
at once returned to Grant's army. 

28. Attack on Petersburg. — When General Grant's assault 
on the Confederate lines at Cold Harbor failed, on June 3d, 
he determined to take position on the south side of the 
James River. He hoped by this move to seize Petersburg 
and to cut Richmond off from communication with the 
South. General Beauregard had sent nearly all his men to 
assist in the defence of Richmond, and had only 2,200 men 
to defend Petersburg. On the 15th, Petersburg was at- 
tacked, and the Federals could have seized the city, but Grant 
thought Beauregard had a larger force than he actually had. 
In the meanwhile, Lee, having found out that Grant had 
crossed the James River, strongly reinforced Beauregard, 
and moved the main part of his army to the Petersburg side 
of the James River. Grant then invested Petersburg, and the 
siege lasted for ten months. 

29. Lee's Difficult Task. — The task before Lee was im- 
mense. Thirty-five miles of entrenchments around Richmond 
and Petersburg were to be defended by an army not half 
so numerous as that of the besiegers. At the South, the 
conscription acts called out all the males between sixteen 



348 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

and sixty, '' robbing," as Grant said, '' both the cradle and the 
grave." The conscriptions could not be enforced, and, as 
the limits of the Confederacy were constantly becoming more 
restricted, there was no prospect of any increase in Lee's 
army. The question of supplies was even more difficult. 
Food and forage daily became scarcer. A pound of flour 
and a quarter of a pound of meat a day was all that could 
be given to each soldier. The clothing was as poor as the 
food. Neither the sympathy nor the efforts of the people 
could provide proper care and comfort for the sick and 
wounded, and the families at home suffered almost as much 
as the armies in the field. 

On the other hand, the Northern soldiers had an abund- 
ance of provisions, and clothing and arms of the best quality. 
The confidence of the nation in General Grant was so great 
that there was no murmuring at either the money or the 
fives sacrificed in carrying out his plans. 

30. Ma hone's Attack.— The anxiety of the Southern 
leaders, and the privations of their men did not dampen their 
courage. On June 22d, Mahone led a force of Confederates 
against the Federal left, and captured 2,000 prisoners.* 

31. Grant Constructs a Mine. —The opposing entrench- 
ments at Petersburg had gradually drawn very close together 
so that the siege guns constantly threw shells into the city 
itself. As Grant could not carry the Confederate works by 
assault, he had a mine dug under them, hoping to enter them 
through the breach caused by the explosion. Four days 

*A Federal raid made the same day by Wilson and Kautz, with 6,000 
cavalry, to destroy the railroads towards the South came to grief. They 
were harassed and hindered by W. H. F. Lee's small body of cavalry 
and by the local militia, and, finally, were driven from the field by 
Hampton's cavalry. Trying to make his way back to his friends, Wil- 
son was met at Reams' Station by Mahone's infantry and Pegram's 
artillery, while Fitz Lee's horsemen attacked his rear; he was utterly 
routed and lost 1,000 prisoners. 



WAR IN 1864. 



349 



before this mine was sprung, Grant began crossing his men 
to the north side of the James River. Lee knew when and 
where the mine was dug, but could not be certain when it 
would be exploded. He did not know what Grant's move 
towards the north meant, and had to take away from Peters- 
burg some of his force to check any advance upon Richmond. 
As soon as the Confederates were over the river, Grant sent 
back to Petersburg a part of his force. General Lee had 




THE MINE EXPLODED. 



left in the trenches only 13,000 men, and General Grant 
hoped that when the mine was sprung, his 60,000 troops 
would be able to seize Petersburg. 

The explosion took place very early on the morning of 
July 30th, with a deafening roar and a mighty upheaval of 
earth. As this mass rose, it burst and scattered stones, tim- 
bers, weapons, and mutilated corpses everywhere around. 
Two hundred and fifty South Carolinians and twenty-two 
Petersburg artillerymen were buried beneath the ruins. A 
breach was made in the Confederate line, but Lee had a 
strong battery stationed back of the mine. 



350 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

32. Fight at the Crater. — The Federals now advanced. 
They found themselves on the edge of an enormous hole 
or crater, piled with ruins. The Confederate cannon and 
mortars opened upon them as they plunged into the hole. 
The fire poured into their ranks prevented them -from climb- 
ing out and occupying the open space beyond. The Con- 
federates hurried up, and the resistance became stronger 
every moment. Again and again, the charge of the Federal 
troops was driven back. The Crater became crowded, and 
the Confederate fire more and more galling. Burnside now 
ordered up his negro soldiers, but they could not face the 
deadly fire which met them, and broke and ran for their 
lives — some into the Crater, some to the refuge of their own 
lines. The men huddled in the Crater were being slau^ditered 
by shot and shell. Those who were left alive raised the white 
flag of surrender. The scene, where the dead and mangled 
were piled up in the Crater beneath the burning sun, was 
ghastly beyond description.* 

33. Early Sent into Maryland. — General Lee now tried to 
draw a part of Grant's force from before Richmond. General 
Early was ordered to take his 10,000 men from Lynchburg 
to Staunton. He was then to hasten northward, drive the 
Federals out of the lower Valley, cross into Maryland, and 
threaten Washington. Early moved as fast as possible over 
the mountains and down the Valley. After having driven 
Sigel and several thousand men into the defences at Flar- 
per's Ferry, he crossed the Potomac at Shepherdstown. At 
Monocacy Bridge, on July 9th, he engaged some 7,000 
Federal troops and defeated them. 

* This horrible affair cost the Federals about 4,000 men, the Con- 
federates about as many hundreds. That 13,000 men should thus turn 
into a great disaster a skillful plan supported by 60,000 soldiers, shows 
how the courage and ability of the Southern generals and their troops 
remained unshaken after so many months of privation and battle. 



WAR IN 1864. 351 

34. Early Before Washington. — General Early then hur- 
ried on to Washington. But his troops had marched thirty 
miles the day before his arrival there, and were too much 
exhausted by heat and dust, long marching and fighting to 
undertake an immediate attack. Had the men been in fair 
condition, they might have captured the outer line of de- 
fences. Their presence in Maryland produced great anxiety 
throughout the North. Their numbers were exaggerated to 
30,000 or 40,000, and large bodies of troops were hurried to 
the defence of the Federal capital. Ten thousand regulars 
and other forces were already there, and the ten thousand 
Confederates could effect nothing against them and the 
thousands coming to their aid. General Early, therefore, 
after threatening the city for a day and repulsing an attack, 
withdrew and crossed back into Virginia in safety. He then 
returned to the Valley, and finally took position below Win- 
chester, ready to advance again or to fall back up the Valley.* 

35. Sheridan Against Early. — General Grant now sent 
General Sheridan with 55,000 men to drive Early back from 
the Potomac. Lee sent Early reinforcements which raised 
his force to 14,000. On September 19th, Sheridan with 
50,000 men attacked Early at Winchester, and by hard fight- 

* In this campaign the Southern authorities, for the only time, un- 
dertook a systematic retaliation for the destruction wrought by the 
Federal armies throughout the South. Railways, trains, and bridges 
in Maryland were destroyed, horses were carried off, and contribu- 
tions in money were levied on the towns. Blair's residence, near 
Washington, was burned. When Early's army returned to the Valley, 
Bradley T. Johnson and McCausland were sent with cavalry to Cham- 
bersburg, Pennsylvania, and Cumberland, Maryland, to collect $100,000 
in gold or $500,000 in United States bank notes, to pay for the houses 
burned by General Hunter in the lower Valley. If Chambersburg re- 
fused to pay the money, the town was to be burned. When McCausland 
fired the town in obedience to these orders, the Northern people cried 
out in horror against the barbarity of burning one town, though they 
had sanctioned many worse things done by their own generals in the 
South. 



352 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ing overcame the 14,000 Confederates, although his loss 
was 1,000 more than that of the Confederates. On the 
morning of October 19th, Sheridan's entrenched camp near 
Cedar Creek was surprised by General Early. The Fed- 
eral troops were driven back at first. Early's half starved 
men, thinking their foes routed, stopped to plunder and 
refresh themselves with the comforts and luxuries in the 
deserted camp. Sheridan, hearing of the fight, rode rapidly 
from Winchester, rallied his men, attacked the Confederates 
and utterly routed them, capturing their guns, wagons, and 
many of the troops. This disaster almost destroyed Early's 
wasted army, and there was nothing left to check Sheridan's 
progress through the Valley, where his track was marked 
by fire and destruction.* 

36. Grant on the James. ■ — After the fight around Peters- 
burg, Lee and Grant spent the rest of 1864 in watching each 
other. Grant, however, was extending his lines both north 
and south of the James. He had seized part of the Weldon 
railway, which connected Richmond with the States south of 
Virginia. In the oft-repeated encounters with the Southern 
infantry and cavalry he lost heavily; but this did not weaken 
his arni}^, as he was constantly receiving reinforcements. 

37. Affairs at Sea, 1864. — The Confederate cruisers had 
done great damage to Federal merchant vessels. The Ala- 
bama alone had destroyed about $10,000,000 worth of ships 
and cargoes. She was much battered by her long cruise in 
the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans, and went into the 
harbor of Cherbourg, France, on June nth, for repairs. The 
Federal vessel, Kearsargc, was near the French coast, and 

*0f his destruction in the Shenandoah Valley, Sheridan wrote, " I 
have destroyed over 2,000 barns filled with wheat, hay and farming 
implements; over seventy mills filled with flour and wheat; have driven 
in front of the army over 4,000 head of stock, and have killed and issued 
to the troops over 3,000 sheep." Sherman had done the same things in 
Mississippi, and was about to do even worse in Georgia. 



WAR IN 1864. 



353 



her commander, Captain Winslow, came near Cherbourg to 
watch the Alabama. The Kearsarge had a 
thick defence of iron chains concealed under 
the planking on her sides. Of this Captain 
Semmes had no knowledge, and, therefore, 
when challenged, he accepted, though he 
might have avoided a fight. On the 19th, 
the Alabama steamed out of the harbor of 
Cherbourg, and the fight began. The 
powder on the Alabama was very defective, and her 
shot did little damage to the chain-clad Kearsarge, while 
the gallant little cruiser was soon torn to pieces and in a 




B. SEMMES. 

(Confederate.) 




SINKING OF THE ALABAMA BY THE KEARSARGE. 

sinking condition. The boats of the Alabama could save 
only a part of the crew. The rest jumped into the water 
before she went down and most of them were picked up by 
the English yacht, Deerhound, which had watched the fight, 
and by French pilot boats. 

38. Mr. Lincoln Re-elected, 1864. — In November, 1864, 
a presidential election ^^as held in the Northern States. Mr, 
23 



354 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

Lincoln was the nominee of the Republican party. The 
Northern Democrats had all along been divided on the ques- 
tion of the war. The Confederate successes early in the 
year, and General Grant's failure to destroy General Lee 
had greatly strengthened the Peace Democrats or '' Copper- 
heads." In a convention at Chicago, they nominated General 
McClellan, and urged, among other things, that steps should 
be taken to secure a speedy peace. The successes of Thomas 
and Sherman revived the hopes of the North, and Mr. Lin- 
coln was re-elected by an enormous majority. Andrew 
Johnson, of Tennessee, was elected as Vice-President. 

39. The Confederacy at the Close of 1864. — The Con- 
federacy was now in desperate straits. Her territory was 
cut to pieces and overrun by enemies. Her money was 
worthless; her resources exhausted. Her few soldiers were 
half naked and half starved, and the people at home were 
little better ofT. There were no means of repairing the rail- 
ways destroyed by the invading armies. A majority of the 
able-bodied white men in the South had been killed or 
disabled in battle, or by disease and exposure, and thousands 
of them were languishing in Northern prisons. The taking 
of horses and cattle for army purposes and the widespread 
devastation of the invading armies, bade fair to add famine 
to the other calamities of the South. 

The Federal power, meanwhile, had gained immensely 
during the year. It now held Tennessee, Missouri, and most 
of Mississippi and Alabama, had wasted Georgia and the 
Valley of Virginia, and had nearly destroyed Hood's, Price's 
and Early's armies. Grant and Sherman were making ready 
200,000 men to crush the army defending Petersburg. The 
end was plainly drawing near. 

Questions. — 1. What was the Federal war-plan in 1864? 2. What 
victory was gained in Florida by the Confederate forces in 1864? 
3. What movement was Sherman preparing to make? 4. How many 



i 



WAR IN 1864. 355 

men did he have? 5. Tell of Sherman at Meridian. 6. With what 
forces did Banks advance into Louisiana? 7. Tell of General Taylor's 
success at Mansfield. 8. Of Banks' retreat to New Orleans. 9. What 
victories were won by Forrest? 10. Describe the capture of Fort Pil- 
low. 11. W^hat did Forrest do in Mississippi? 12. Tell of Morgan's 
last raid and death. 13. What command was given to Grant? 14. What 
were his plans? 15. How many Southern armies were in the field? 
16. How did Sherman force Johnston back? 17. Tell of the fight at New 
Hope Church. 18. Tell about General Polk and his death (note). 19. What 
was the condition of the Southern soldiers? 20. Who superseded John- 
ston? 21. Tell about the capture of Atlanta. 22. What did Sherman 
do in Atlanta? 23. What was the condition of the Federal army at this 
time (note) ? 24. Why did Hood advance on Tennessee? 25. Whom did 
Sherman send against him? 26. Tell of the battle of Franklin. 27. Tell 
of the battle of Nashville. 28. What was the result of Hood's expedi- 
tion into Tennessee? 29. Tell of Sherman's march to Savannah. 
30. When did Savannah fall? 31. What was accomplished by this? 
32. What had Price tried to do in Missouri (note)? 33. What were 
Grant's plans for Virginia? 34. What forces were to move against 
Richmond? 3^. What raid was Kilpatrick sent on (note)?' 36. What 
of Dahlgren's share in it (note)? 37. What were General Lee's move- 
ments? 38. Describe the battles of the Wilderness. 39. Tell the story 
of "Lee to the rear" (note). 40. How did the battle end? 41. Who 
won at Spotsylvania Courthouse? 42. Tell of the terrible fighting at the 
"Bloody Angle." 43. What were Grant's losses in these battles? 
44. What movement did Grant now make towards Richmond? 45. What 
gallant general was killed at Yellow Tavern? 46. By whom and where 
was Sigel defeated? 47. What became of Butler? 48. Tell of the second 
battle of Cold Harbor. 49. What losses were sustained on both sides? 
50. Describe Hunter's march through the Valley. 51. What happened 
at Trevilian's? 52. Tell of the attack on Petersburg in June. 53. How 
did General Beauregard defend the city? 54. What was Grant's plan 
of operations? 55. What circumstances made Lee's task very difficult? 
56. Tell of Mahone's attack on Grant's left. 57. Of the battle of Reams' 
Station. 58. What was Grant's next effort? 59. Describe the explosion 
of the mine, and the fight at the crater. 60. How did the negro soldiers 
behave? 61. How did this effort end, and with what loss on each side 
(note)? 62. Who was sent into Maryland? 63. Describe the fight at 
Monocacy Bridge. 64. Tell of Early's march to Washington and return 
to the Valley. 65. In what circumstances was Chambersburg burned 
(note)? 66. Who followed Early up the Valley? 67. Describe the vic- 
tory and defeat at Cedar Creek. 68. Tell of Sheridan's devastation 
of the Valley (note). 69. What were General Grant's movements on 
James River? 70. What became of the Alabama? 71. Tell of Lincoln's 
re-election. 72. What was the condition of the Confederacy at the end 
of 1864? 73. Find all the places on the map. 



356 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER XLI. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 

I. Capture of Fort Fisher. — Although the winter of 1864- 
'65 was a severe one, it did not prevent miHtary operations 
in North and South CaroHna. Europe had threatened to 
disregard the Federal blockade unless it was enforced along 
the North Carolina coast. Fort Fisher protected Wilming- 
ton, the only open port left in the South, and its capture was 
of the highest importance. General Grant determined to 
reduce this fort before Sherman's force could arrive on their 
march northward. An expedition against it, under General 
Butler, in December, 1864, had accomplished nothing. 

On January 6th, General Terry was sent thither with 
20,000 infantry. Admiral Porter's fleet of fifty-nine vessels — 
five of them ironclads — was to co-operate with Terry. Gen- 
eral Bragg was ordered to defend Wilmington, but he failed 
to arrive before the fort was besieged. After bombard- 
ing Fort Fisher for three days, the Federal fleet and land 
force attacked it. The ships opened fire from 413 guns. 
This storm of shot and shell knocked down the walls of the 
fort, exploded the powder, and made the place so hot that 
the garrison could not stand to their guns. The attack of 
the Federal infantry was at first repulsed with severe loss. 
By another attack they carried the outer works, and there 
was a fierce hand-to-hand struggle, until after midnight, 
for the inner defences. After General Whiting had been 
mortally wounded, Colonel Lamb entirely disabled, and 
hundreds of the heroic garrison of 2,500 men killed or 
wounded, the fort with about 1,800 men was surrendered. 
The Federal loss was nearly 700 men. Wilmington soon 
fell into the hands of the Federals, and thus the second 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 



357 



object of the North — the blockade of all Southern ports — 
was accomplished. 

2. Sherman's March into South Carolina. — On February 
1st, General Sherman set out from Savannah with 65,000 
men exclusive of a large artillery force. The 
Confederates had only a small army, com- 
posed of some of Hood's and Hardee's forces, 
and of the State militia. Wheeler's cavalry 
did what they could to impede Sherman's 
march by obstructing the roads and destroy- ^^^^f^l^^^Wi 
ing the bridges, but they could not materi- '3^'^-^^ 
ally delay the advancing hosts. The course joseph wheeler. 
of the Federal army through South Carolina (Confederate.) 
was one of devastation. The destruction and plundering 
were even worse than what Georgia had experienced. No 




a 




BURNING OF COLUMBIA. 

effort was made to restrain the soldiers. They burned dwell- 
ings, granaries and factories, and destroyed private property 
of all kinds. 

3. Sherman in South Carolina. — Sherman's direct march 
for Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, obliged Hardee 



358 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

to evacuate Charleston. This he did on February 17th, first 
burning the cotton, and the arsenals and other public prop- 
erty. A large quantity of powder accidentally exploded, 
killed several hundred people, and kindled a fire which de- 
stroyed much of the city. Charleston had made an heroic 
defence for four years, and bore everywhere marks of the 
shot and shell hurled into it, and the flames which had 
desolated it. The Federals occupied the city on the 21st, 
but found its beauty gone, and its once fair streets scarred 
and mutilated. Sherman occupied Columbia on February 
17th. He promised that nothing except public property 
should be destroyed, and that not a finger's breadth of the 
city should be burned. Contrary to this pledge, the soldiers 
began to plunder and pillage the city. Finally, it was burned, 
and, if not by Sherman's orders, without any hindrance from 
him.'^ 

4. Sherman in North Carolina. — After Hood's defeat in 
Tennessee, General Joseph E. Johnston was again put in 
command. He was ordered by General Lee to oppose Sher- 
man's advance through the Carolinas. With great difficulty 
he collected a force of about 22,000 men with which to oppose 
three armies — Sherman's from South Carolina, Terry's from 
Wilmington, and Schofield's from Kinston. A part of 
Johnston's army under Hardee met Sherman's advance at 
Averysboro; but, after a stubborn fight, Hardee was forced 
to withdraw. Johnston determined to make a stand at 
Bentonville. Here, on March 19th, he successfully resisted 
every attempt of Sherman's to dislodge him. Fearing, how- 

*General Sherman tried to create the impression that General Hamp- 
ton had destroyed Columbia by firing some cotton bales before evacu- 
ating the town. General Hampton denied this, and hundreds of wit- 
nesses testified that no fires broke out until after Sherman's men 
entered the town. In his Memoirs, General Sherman says that the fire 
was " accidental," and that he accused Hampton in order to " shake 
the faith of the South Carolinians in him." 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1 865. 359 

ever, that he might be crushed by overwhelming forces, John- 
ston withdrew to Raleigh. Sherman now proceeded to 
Goldsboro to meet Terry and Schoiield, and soon his army 
numbered 100,000 men. It was evident that Johnston could 
not overcome such odds, but he prepared to resist in every 
way possible the advance of Sherman's host. Events in 
Virginia, however, soon made further resistance in North 
Carolina useless. 

5. Opening of the Campaign in Virginia, 1865. — The in- 
tense cold of the winter of i864-'65 kept the armies around 
Petersburg inactive, and produced great suffering among 
Lee's men. It was difficult for his army to get fuel, and 
water was scarce. More than once. Southern soldiers were 
frozen to death at their posts of duty. The suffering caused 
a great many desertions. The South hoped for peace,* as 
her resources were exhausted. f In February, Lee was ap- 

* In 1862, Napoleon III. of France, sent a French army to Mexico to 
make the Archduke Maximilian, of Austria, emperor of that country. 
This was entirely contrary to the Monroe doctrine, of which we have 
told you. Many persons hoped that the United States and the Con- 
federacy might unite for the purpose of expelling the French from 
Mexico, and thus end the Civil War. On February 3d of this year an 
informal " Peace Conference " took place on board a ship in Hampton 
Roads, between President Lincoln and Mr. Seward on one side, and 
Vice-President Stephens, Mr. Hunter of Virginia, and Judge Campbell 
of Louisiana, on the other. Mr. Lincoln would hear of no conditions 
of peace except the immediate return of the South to the Union. The 
Southern commissioners were instructed to require the recognition of 
the Confederacy. The two demands could not be made to harmonize 
and the conference accomplished nothing. 

t Flour was $300 a barrel, and in the far South could not be obtained. 
Corn meal was fifty dollars, corn fifteen dollars a bushel, coffee thirty 
dollars, tea fifty dollars, and butter thirty dollars a pound. Dry goods 
could not be bought. Ladies turned and returned their old clothing 
or wore homespun cotton, woven by hand. They made hats and bon- 
nets of wheat straw and palmetto, and trimmed them with feathers and 
straw flowers. They fashioned gloves of old silk stockings and bits 
of cloth. The upper parts of gaiter boots were made in the same way, 
and then it cost two hundred dollars to have a pair soled. A general's 
pay was only $300 a month, other officers got less; the privates scarcely 
anything. 



360 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

pointed commander-in-chief of the Confederate armies. He 
offered pardon to all deserters who would return to the ranks, 
and exhorted all the soldiers to be constant and firm against 
their enemies. His own half-starved and half-frozen men 
continued to face their assailants boldly. On February 5th, 
the Federal troops seized the defences on Lee's extreme 
right, at Hatcher's Run, and the Confederates could not 
dislodge them. The gallant General John Pegram was killed 
in this fight. 

6. The Confederate and Federal Plans. — Lee saw that he 
must evacuate Petersburg and Richmond, or his army would 
eventually be captured. The Confederate authorities opposed 
this for some time, fearing that the fall of Richmond would 
be the fall of the Confederacy. But now it was a necessity. 
Davis agreed with Lee that the only possible plan was to 
collect supplies at Danville, and for Lee's army to make 
a rapid march to that place, and from there to North Caro- 
lina. Then Lee and Johnston were to join their forces and 
strike Sherman before Grant could reinforce him. But Gen- 
eral Grant took measures which made such a move impossi- 
ble. Sheridan brought his 12,000 cavalry from the Valley, 
laying waste the country as he came. Thomas was ordered 
to come into southwestern Virginia to destroy the railroads 
in that section. Sherman was to move from North Carolina 
towards Petersburg, while Grant was to surround Lee and 
prevent his escape. Lee had about 35,000 men to defend 
thirty-seven miles of entrenchments, and this number was 
constantly diminished by battle and desertions. Grant had 
about 120,000 men — enough to hold his lines and, at the 
same time, to throw against Lee's flank and rear more men 
than Lee had in his entire army. 

-^ 7. Assault on Fort Stead man. — By a move around Lee's 
right, Grant weakened his line. On March 25th, Lee ordered 
an attack on the weakened point. The lines were so close 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1 865. 



361 




JOHN B, GORDON. 

(Confederate.) 



together that the pickets of the two armies could talk to one 
another. General Gordon led the danger- 
ous assault. He captured Fort Steadman, 
on Hare's Hill, and pressed forward with 
4,000 men, hoping to cut Grant's line en- 
tirely in two and to get in his rear. But 
the guides led him to an unfavorable posi- 
tion, the supporting column was slow in 
coming up, the Federal guns opened upon 
his men, and Gordon was forced to retire 
with a loss of over 3,000. The Federals lost 2,000. 

8. Sheridan's Victory at Five Forks. — Sheridan, with his 
cavalry and two infantry corps, was sent to destroy the rail- 
roads and occupy the country west of Petersburg. To pre- 
vent the cutting of his only communications with the South, 
General Lee sent a cavalry and infantry force to check 
Sheridan, while he himself moved rapidly 
to the Federal left with 17,000 men; on 
March 31st, he struck their advancing col- 
umn on the flank. The foremost divisions 
gave way before Lee's sudden attack; 
but behind them were greatly superior 
forces, massed in a strong position, which 
he could not successfully assault, and he 
had to fall back to his own trenches. The 
same day, Sheridan lost heavily near Five 
Forks. The next day, Sheridan was reinforced and defeated 
the Confederates, who lost 3,500 men, including the brave 
and youthful Colonel Pegram."^' This was the beginning 
of the end, as Lee's right flank was now completely turned. 

* William Johnson Pegram was a student at the University of Vir- 
ginia when the war commenced, and enlisted in Company F, of Rich- 
mond. For his gallantry he was frequently promoted, and only a few 
days before his death he had been raised to the rank of brigadier- 
general. 




W. J. PEGRAM. 

(Confederate.) 



362 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

9. Petersburg and Richmond Evacuated. — On April 2d, 
at daybreak, Grant attacked Lee along his whole line. 
Longstreet's men did not get over from Richmond in time 
to assist in the defence. The small force in the trenches 
fought bravely, but was driven out by overwhelming num- 
bers, and fell back to the inner breastworks, the guns from 
which checked the Federal pursuit. General A. P. Hill was 
killed in this struggle. The only thing now possible was to 
evacuate Petersburg, and this meant the evacuation of Rich- 
mond also. It w^as Sunday morning, Mr. Davis was in St. 
Paul's Episcopal church, Richmond, when he received Gen- 
eral Lee's telegram saying that he would evacuate Peters- 
burg that night. Steps were at once taken to remove the 
government papers and such property as could be taken 
away. The government officers left the city, and all the 
soldiers were ordered to join General Lee. In the emergency, 
vehicles of all sorts were piled with boxes from the depart- 
pients and hurried to the depots. 

The people of Richmond were filled with anguish at the 
news that they must fall into the enemy's hands. All men 
who could bear arms hurried to the front. Much disorder 
and drunkenness prevailed in the city, and stores and private 
houses w^ere broken into and robbed. Fire added to these 
horrors. Before General Ewell left the city he fired the 
tobacco warehouses to keep the tobacco from being captured. 
The bridges over the river and the vessels were also burned. 
The fire spread from house to house until the whole business 
part of the city was in flames. Through Sunday night and 
all day Monday, the burning and disorder went on. You 
cannot imagine the horror, confusion and misery of the 
scene. On Monday, April 3d, Grant's advance guard 
marched into Richmond. With much difificulty the Federals 
succeeded in saving the city from total destruction by fire. 

The North went wild with joy at the fall of Richmond. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1 865. 363 

Bells were rung, cannon boomed, public squares rang with 
huzzas, with hymns and doxologies, and Federal flags were 
displayed everywhere in the North. 

10. Lee's Retreat to Amelia Courthouse. — In the night 
of April 2d, Lee's army left Petersburg and crossed the 
Appomattox, taking almost all of its field artillery. Lee's 
plan now was to go to Amelia Courthouse, where he had 
ordered supphes for the army to be in readiness. From this 
point, he proposed to go by rail to Danville, and then to 
push on and join Johnston in North Carolina. When Amelia 
Courthouse was reached, the supplies of food and forage 
had been sent 'by mistake to Richmond. Men and animals 
were exhausted with hunger. It was impossible to proceed 
until they were fed and rested. Twenty-four hours were 
spent in collecting scanty supplies from the surrounding 
country, and the delay was fatal. 

11. Grant in Pursuit. — General Grant's army was in rapid 
pursuit. One of General Lee's confidential dispatches had 
been captured in Richmond, and the Federal general learned 
from it how to break up the plan of retreat. His army 
moved on two roads parallel with Lee's route, and pressed 
on to seize the railroad and cut Lee off from Danville. This 
was made practicable by the delay of Lee at Amelia Court- 
house. The 20,000 soldiers left in the Army of Northern 
Virginia resumed their march on the evening of April 6th. 
depressed by hunger, fatigue, and disappointment. They 
had no food except a little parched corn, and many sank 
exhausted by the roadside. Seven miles from Amelia Court- 
house, Sheridan had entrenched himself, with 18,000 men, 
while Lee was still at the Courthouse. On the 6th, the 
weary and starving rear of the retreating army, commanded 
by Ewell, was attacked at Sailor's Creek by a greatly superior 
force. His command of 10,000 men was surrounded, and all 
of them except 250 were killed, wounded or captured. Re- 




364 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

treat towards Danville was now impossible, and what was left 
of the army pressed on towards Lynchburg. At Farmville, 
on the morning of the 7th, the retreating troops found pro- 
visions to satisfy their hunger for the first time since leaving 
Petersburg. 

12. Retreat to Appomattox. — On April 8th, Lee pressed 
on towards Appomattox Courthouse, where he hoped to 

get supplies. But the Federal army had 

seized the railroad, and moved much faster 

than he did. Before the Confederates 

reached the neighborhood of Appomattox, 

Sheridan's cavalry had occupied the place 

and captured the trains containing Lee's 

supplies. By the morning of April 9th, 

FiTZHUGH LEE. thcrc wcrc 40,000 Federal soldiers in front 

(Confederate.) ^^^ 25,ooo close behind Lcc's 10,000 men. 

Gordon and Fitzhugh Lee, who led the retreat, attacked and 

drove back the force immediately in their front, but the great 

hosts behind these made further advance impossible. 

13. Lee Surrenders. — Two days before this. Grant had 
offered Lee generous terms of surrender. When Lee saw 
that all hope of escape was gone, he felt that it was his duty 
to his soldiers to yield. Accordingly he sent a flag of truce, 
and asked for an interview with Grant. The two command- 
ers met at the house of Mr. Wilmer McLean, near Appo- 
mattox Courthouse. Grant had with him Generals Sheridan 
and Ord, and a part of his stafT; Lee, only his aide, Colonel 
Marshall, and a courier. 

Grant was forty-two years old, of medium height, and not 
imposing in appearance. He was dressed in a suit of dark 
blue flannel, with his trousers tucked in his boots; he wore 
neither sword nor spurs, and had no mark of his rank save 
a general's shoulder straps. Lee was a remarkably fine-look- 
ing man, fifty-eight years old, six feet in height, with silver}/ 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 



365 



gray hair and beard. He wore a Confederate gray uniform, 
with the three stars of a general on the collar, cavalry boots 
with handsome spurs, and a splendid sword presented to him 
by a citizen of Maryland. . It seemed as though he wished, 



n. ^1^ 








LKE LEAMNG APPOMATTOX. 



in this trying hour, to do as much honor as possible to the 
cause and the army which he represented. 

The terms of surrender* were quickly written out. The 
men and ofBcers were to be paroled, on a pledge not to take 
up arms until properly exchanged. The officers could retain 
their side-arms, private horses, and baggage. All other prop- 
erty and arms were to be given up, and the army was to be 

* There is no foundation for the story that General Lee handed his 
sword to General Grant, who returned it to him. General Grant said 
the sword was never thought of. Before taking leave, General Lee said 
he wished to send back 1,000 Federal prisoners for whom he had no 
food, adding that his own men had been living for days on parched 
corn. General Grant then gave him an order for 25,000 of the rations 
which Sheridan had captured. 



366 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

disbanded and allowed to go home. Three officers from each 
army arranged the particulars of the surrender. Generals 
Gibbon, Griffin, and Merritt for the Federals; Longstreet, 
Gordon, and Pendleton for the Confederates. 

14. Departure of Lee and Grant. — Lee's troops had 
learned of the surrender before he returned to them, and they 
crowded around him striving to touch him or even his horse. 
The anguish of defeat and surrender was like death to them. 
Lee, too, wept as, with a broken voice, he bade them return 
to their homes and prove themselves as worthy in peace 
as they had been in war. Such was the parting between Lee 
and the tattered remnants of the Army of Northern Virginia 
that had never yet know^n fear. 

General Grant showed much magnanimity to the defeated 
army. As at Vicksburg, he permitted no display of exul- 
tation over his fallen foes. After he had arranged to carry 
out the details of surrender, he went at once to Washington. 

15. End of the War. — Ten thousand men under arms were 
surrendered at Appomattox, 8,000 of them infantry, the rest, 
cavalry and artillery. The broken-down soldiers and strag- 
glers brought up the number paroled to 28,350. 

The surrender of Lee proved to be the real ending of the 
war. Johnston, in a few weeks, surrendered to Sherman all 
the Confederate troops east of the Mississippi, on the same 
terms made between Lee and Grant; and Kirby Smith, west 
of the Mississippi, followed with the surrender of the forces 
under him. In all, about 267,000 men, scattered from Appo- 
mattox to the Rio Grande, surrendered. After a time, the 
1,200,000 Federal soldiers were mustered out. A million lives 
and untold wealth had been lost by the war. The war had 
cost the Federal Government $2,000,000 a day. This amount 
was raised by a high tariff, the sale of government bonds and 
issuing paper money. National banks were chartered and 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 



367 



required to buy government bonds to secure the payment of 
all paper money issued by them. 

16. Lincoln and the Seceded 
States. — At Lincoln's second in- 
auguration, a little more than a 
month before Lee's surrender, he 
had said in regard to his proposed 
treatment of the Southern States 
that he would act " with mahce 
towards none, with charity for all." 
Lincoln had been determined to 
force the South to a reunion with 
the North, but, after the surrender 
of its armies, he would probably 
have been the best and strongest 
friend of the South. In 1863, he 
had issued a proclamation that any 
seceded State should be received 
into the Union whenever one-tenth 
of its voters should have taken the 
oath of allegiance to the United 
States and re-established a State 
eovernment. Louisiana and Ar- 
kansas had already organized such 
eovernments, and it seemed likely 
that the other States would, by a 
similar process, soon unite with the 
Northern States in reforming the 
Union. 
17. Assassination of President Lincoln. — All hope of a 
liberal policy towards the South, based on Mr. Lincoln's 
magnanimity, was destroyed by his assassination. On Good- 
Friday night, April 14, 1865, he was in a box at Ford's 
Theatre, in Washington, when John Wilkes Booth, an actor, 




SOLDIEES' AND SAILOES' MONUMEi;!, 

(Richmond, Va.) 



368 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

entered the box and shot him. Booth then shouted, Sic 
semper tyrannis, (Thus always to tyrants), sprang on the stage, 
escaped through the rear of the building, mounted his horse 
and rode off. The theatre was at once in an uproar. Some 
ran for surgeons, others pursued the assassin. The murdered 
President was removed to a neighboring house, but nothing 
could be done for him. The ball had entered his brain, and 
he died the next morning.* The killing of Mr. Lincoln ex- 
cited the horror of the civilized world. The North was en- 
raged, and many persons believed that the crime had been 
planned by the Southern people.f 

Mr. Lincoln's remains were viewed by hundreds of thou- 
sands of people. On the 5th of May, they were interred at 
his former home, in Springfield, Illinois. Vice-President 
Andrew Johnson became President at Mr. Lincoln's death. 

19. The Capture of Mr. Davis. — When Richmond was 
evacuated, Mr. Davis left that city for Danville, expecting 
Lee and Johnston to unite and make a successful stand. Lee's 
surrender destroyed this hope, and Mr. Davis determined to 
push at once across the Mississippi, and there try to secure 
some favorable terms for the South from the Federal Gov- 

*At the time of Mr. Lincoln's murder, an accomplice of Booth's, one 
Powell, made his way into Mr. Seward's bedroom and struck several 
times with a dagger at Mr. Seward, who was confined to his bed, but 
did not inflict a mortal wound. 

t The closest investigation could find no one implicated in the as- 
sassination besides Booth and the man Powell. A lad named Harold 
and one Atzerott were devoted friends of Booth, but took no part in the 
killing. They, however, and Mrs. Mary Surratt, at whose house, in 
Washington, Booth and others often met, were imprisoned and treated 
with cruel severity, tried by a military commission, and hanged on 
July 4, 1865. In leaping on the stage in the theatre Booth broke his 
ankle. With great difficulty he made his way to lower Maryland and 
thence to Virginia, accompanied by the boy Harold. It was impossible 
to elude the eager pursuit made for them. They were discovered in a 
barn, and Booth was shot through a crack in the door and killed. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, l86v 



369 



ernment. In Georgia, he learned that his wife and family, 
who were trying to reach Florida, were in danger from 

^'! " ''^ISllito^ marauders, and he rode a 
long distance to join and 
protect them. After travel- 
ling with them some days 
he was about to leave them 
and hasten west. The night 
before his departure. Fed- 
eral soldiers surrounded 
the little camp and arrested 
most of the party. Mr. 
Davis was captured* as he 
went towards his horse. 

20. Imprisonment of 
Mr. Davis. — A reward of 
$100,000 had been offered 
for the capture of Mr. 
Davis, and, because of the 
belief that he had some- 
thing to do with Mr. Lin- 
coln's assassination, he was 
treated in a manner which will always remain a blot on the 
pages of American history. He was carried to Fortress 
Monroe, where he remained in prison for nearly two years. 
An indictment of treason was then brought against him. 
The trial of Major Wirz for the conduct of Andersonville 
prison showed nothing against Mr. Davis, and not a shadow 
of evidence of his connection with Booth's crime was ever 
shown. On the 13th of May, 1867, he was bailed by the 
United States Court, at Richmond. His bail was placed at 

* The mistaken idea that Mr. Davis attempted to escape in woman's 
clothing arose from his having on, at the time of his capture, his wife's 
shawl to protect him from the rain. 

24 




CAPTURE OF MR. DAVIS. 



370 NEW SCHOOL history. 

$100,000, and Horace Greeley and other northern men went 
on the bond. The ablest lawyers of the North gave it as 
their opinion that Mr. Davis could not be convicted, and 
about a year afterwards the prosecution for treason was 
finally abandoned. Mr. Davis passed the remainder of his life 
quietly, more beloved and honored by the Southern people, 
amid his misfortunes, than when he was President of the ill- 
fated Confederacy.* 

21. New States. — During Lincoln's administration two 
new States were admitted by the Federal Government — West 
Virginia in 1863, and Nevada in 1864. 

Questions.— 1. Why was it important for the Federals to capture Fort 
Fisher? 2. What force went against it, and who was sent to defend it? 
3. Tell of the capture of Fort Fisher. 4. Describe Sherman's march 
from the sea. 5. Who opposed him? 6. Tell of the wanton destruction 
committed by the Federal army in South Carolina. 7. Of the fall of 
Charleston. 8. Of the burning of Columbia. 9. What charge did Gene- 
ral Sherman bring against General Hampton (note) ? 10. Who opposed 
Sherman when he reached North Carolina? 11. What was the state 
of affairs around Petersburg in the winter of 1864-'65? 12. What oc- 
curred in Mexico in 1862 (note) ? 13. How did many persons think this 
might affect the war (note)? 14. What of the Peace Conference 
(note)? 15. Describe the destitution in the South (note). 16. How did 
General Lee try to increase his army when he was made commander- 
in-chief? 17. What plan did Lee have for leaving Petersburg? 18. What 
did Grant do to prevent such a movement? 19. How did the forces of 
the two armies compare? 20. Describe the assault on Fort Steadman. 
21. Tell of Sheridan's victory at Five Forks. 22. Of Grant's attack on 
Petersburg. 23. Describe the evacuation of Petersburg and Richmond. 
24. Tell of the distress and riot in Richmond. 25. Of the fire there. 
26. By whom was the fire put out? 27. How did the North receive the 
news of the evacuation of Richmond? 28. When did Lee retreat from 
Petersburg? 29. What route did he take? 30. What misfortune oc- 
curred at Amelia Courthouse? 31. What was Grant's line of pursuit? 
32. Tell of the battle of Sailor's Creek. 33. Wfcither did General Lee 
now turn? 34. Tell of the army at Farmville. 35. Of the army at 
Appomattox, and the attack there. 36. What did the two armies num- 

* Mr. Davis died in New Orleans on December 6, 1889. In May, 1893, 
his remains were taken to Richmond and laid in Hollywood Cemetery. 
Wherever the funeral train halted, large crowds gathered to honor his 
memory, and a great procession of old soldiers and citizens escorted 
the saered dust to its final resting place, wh^re an appropriate mouu- 
ment js l^eing er^ct^cl tQ Iji? memory, 



[1865] 



JOHNSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



371 



ber? 37. What were the first steps taken towards surrender? 38. De- 
scribe the meeting of Lee and Grant. 39. What were the terms of 
surrender, and what spirit did General Grant show? 40. Tell of the 
departure of Lee and Grant. 41. What was the condition of the sol- 
diers after the surrender (note)? 42. What became of the armies in 
North Carolina and west of the Mississippi? 43. How many men were 
in the armies at the close of the war? 44. What proclamation had been 
issued by Mr. Lincoln in 1863? 45. Tell of Mr. Lincoln's assassination. 
46. What was the effect of this murder? 47. What became of Booth 
(note)? 48. Where was Mr. Lincoln buried? 49. What became of Mr. 
Davis after the surrender? 50. Relate the circumstances of his capture. 
51. Tell of his imprisonment. 52. Of what did his enemies accuse 
him? 53. Tell of his later life. 54. Of his death and the honors paid 
to his memory (note). 55. What new States were admitted by the 
Federal Government? 56. Find all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XLIL 



Johnson's administration, 1865-1869. 

I. Condition of the Country. — Within a few months, the 
large Federal armies were disbanded; but, though the Civil 
War was formally over, both North and South had been up- 
turned in the struggle, and real peace and harmony did not 
soon follow the cessation of hostilities. At the South, every- 
thing was in a state 
of ruin. The rail- 
roads were almost 
unfit for use. The 
banks were all de- 
stroyed, and there 
w^as no money. In 
large areas of the 
country the lands 
lay waste, the cattle 
were gone, fences 
had disappeared, 
and the mills and 
many dwellings were only heaps of ruins. No manufactories 




^Jiim 



SOUTHERN SCENE AT CLOSE OF AVAR. 



372 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1865 



were left. Freeing the slaves deprived the South of property 
valued at $2,000,000,000. The whole system of labor was 
destroyed. The negroes, most of whom had been faithful to 
their masters and their duties during the war, were utterly 
demoralized. 

2. Courage of the Southerners Under Defeat — The de- 
feated Southern soldiers encountered the ruin and desolation 
of their homes with the same courage that had given them 
strength to contend against heavy odds on the battle-field. 
To comfort and support the loved ones, who rejoiced in his 
return while mourning over his defeat, became the first duty 
and chief interest of every surviving Southerner. Officers 
and privates alike used the horses left them by General Grant 
to raise food for their wives and children. Others did what- 
ever offered them a livelihood. They drove drays and street- 
cars, worked in machine-shops, cut wood in the forests, and 
the most cultivated and elegant men in the South put their 
hands with a will to every kind of labor. 

3. General Lee Becomes a College President. — Southern 
schools and colleges had almost died out during the war. 

The States at once took 
steps to revive them. Gen- 
eral Lee himself became 
President of Washington 
College, now Washing- 
ton and Lee University, 
in Virginia, and devoted 
his energies to training 
his youthful countrymen 
to become useful and pa- 
triotic citizens. Numbers 
of the students and pro-' 
LEE MONUMENT, RICHMOND, vA. fcssors, wlio gathered 

around him, had followed him to battle, and they now sought 








1869] Johnson's administration. 373 

to fit themselves, under his g-uidance, for the duties of peace. 
He died at his home, in Lexinoton, Virmnia, October 12, 

1870. 

4. Submission to Federal Laws. — The pohtical issues of 
the time were all unsettled, and the Southern people were to 
have no voice in deciding them. Believing that they had 
fought for what was legal and just, they quietly submitted to 
the fate which war had brought them, and were determined 
to keep their paroles, and to obey the Federal laws. There 
was great uncertainty as to what those laws would be. Mr. 
Lincoln had held that a State could not get out of the Union. 
He had recognized the provisional government of Virginia 
early in the war, and afterwards that of Louisiana, Ten- 
nessee, and Arkansas. Had he lived, he would, no doubt, 
have organized similar governments in each of the seceded 
States, and the South would have been spared the unjust 
treatment which she afterwards received. 

5. Andrew Johnson's Position. — Like Mr. Lincoln, An- 
drew Johnson held that the seceded States had never been 
out of the Union, and that the w^ar had been fought solely to 
compel them to return to their allegiance to the Union. The 

persons and lives of the soldiers who 
surrendered to General Grant and to 
other Federal generals were protected 
by the terms of their paroles, and Gen- 
eral Grant demanded that those terms 
should be complied with. Johnson's 
position was not one to be envied. 
Before the war, he had been a Demo- 
crat, and when Tennessee seceded he 
ANDREW JOHNSON. ^yas a Scuator from that State. He 

sympathized with the South, and v.as a strong believer in 
State rights; he was in accord with the Republican party 
only in desiring the preservation of the LTnion. \\\ May, 




^^^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

1865, he issued an amnesty or peace proclamation. In this 
proclamation Johnson recognized the four States mentioned 
above, and appointed provisional governors in the rest with 
the understanding that, as soon as these States abolished 
slavery and organized their governments, they were to have 
equal rights with the other States. By August, 1865, all 
the States except Texas had organized governments, and 
were ready to send senators and representatives to Congress. 
6. Thirteenth Amendment.— Before Mr. Lincoln's second 
inauguration, the Federal Congress voted a thirteenth amend- 
ment to the Constitution, abolishing slavery in the United 
States. To make it a part of the Constitution required the 
sanction of three-fourths of the States. Lincoln's emancipa- 
tion proclamation applied only to seceding States, so that, 
in 1865, Kentucky and Delaw^are legally had slavery. They 
refused to ratify the amendment. Texas, Mississippi, and 
Florida did not act on it, but the eight other States which 
had been in the Confederacy, together with West Virginia, 
Maryland, and Missouri, which had slaves in i860, and six- 
teen free States ratified, and thus by the" vote of twenty-seven 
out of thirty-six States the amendment was adopted. If the 
governments of the Southern States as recognized by John- 
son were not legitimate, then the adoption of the thirteenth 
amendment was illegal. 

7. Laws to Regulate Labor.— Dreading the evils apt to 
follow the sudden release of the negroes from all restraint, 
some of the Southern legislatures, although they represented 
a minority of the people, passed strict laws with regard to 
vagrants, contracts for labor, and other relations between 
employers and employees. In some States these laws ap- 
plied alike to both white and colored people; in others, only 
to negroes and mulattoes. Every State promised protection 
of the rights of both negroes and wdiites. 



1869] Johnson's administration. 875 

8. Appointment of a Committee on Reconstruction. — 

It was soon evident that the Southern States would not be 
admitted to union wdth the Federal States on the easy terms 
proposed by President Johnson. The names of Southern 
members of Congress were omitted from the roll-call, and a 
Joint Committee on Reconstruction was appointed to inquire 
and report wdiether any Southern State was entitled to repre- 
sentation in Congress. They reported that no State was to be 
allowed representation without the consent of Congress, and 
thus they annulled the President's policy. 

9. Congress and the President Disagree. — For four 
years, the Republicans had urged on the war to enforce their 
doctrine that a State could never get out of the Union. But 
now, although the thirteenth amendment had been declared 
valid by including the votes of eight Southern States, they 
declared that by seceding, those States w^ere out of the Union, 
and must be treated as conquered provinces. President John- 
son thought otherwise, and a struggle began at once between 
him and Congress. The President's proclamation declared 
the " insurrection at the South " at an end and the war over. 
But Congress became more hostile towards the South than 
before. 

«o. Freed men's Bureau. — The previous Congress had 
passed a law to establish for one year the " Freedmen's 
Bureau." Through it, the War Department was to furnish 
food, clothing, and homes for the needy negroes. This law 
was not thought forcible enough. The attempt of the 
Southern legislatures to control the negroes had given great 
ofifence. A second bill was therefore passed, in 1866, which 
gave more power to the Bureau, and ordered homes, lands, 
food, clothing, schools, and asylums to be provided for the 
negroes. All violations of this bill and offences against the 
negroes w^ere to be punished by the Bureau. 

H. Mr. Johnson's Vetoes. — Mr. Johnson promptly ve- 



376 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

toed this bill as unconstitutional. He also vetoed on the 
same ground a " Civil Rights bill " which conferred the rights 
of citizenship upon the negroes. Congress, however, passed 
this bill over the President's veto, and a few months later, in 
spite of the President's veto, established a Freedmen's Bureau 
to act for two years. 

12. Fourteenth Amendment. — The Republicans now de- 
sired to make the Civil Rights bill a fourteenth amendment 
to the Constitution. This bill reduced the representation in 
Congress of such States as did not give negroes the right to 
vote, and prevented from holding ofifice all who had taken 
part in the war and who had formerly held any United States 
office. It also provided for the payment of the war debt of 
the United States, and of pensions to Federal soldiers, and 
prohibited any settlement of the Confederate debt. The 
Southern States were forced to ratify this amendment before 
they could be admitted to the Union. Johnson sent a message 
to Congress disapproving of this amendment. Tennessee 
ratified, and by act of Congress, July 24, 1866, was admitted 
into the Union. 

13. Strife between President and Congress.— Mr. Johnson 
was not afraid of Congress, but he became much incensed 
at its action. In the summer of 1866, he travelled through the 
North and West, and on this tour he denounced Congress 
in excited and often undignified speeches. This, of course, 
widened the breach and embittered the strife between the 
President and Congress. 

14. Reconstruction Committee, 1866.^ — The Reconstruc- 
tion Committee, on June i8th, made a report which they 
intended to use as a campaign document that fall, when a 
new Congress was to be elected. They declared that the 
governments established in the Southern States were sus- 
pended because of the reluctance with which the Southern 
people had accepted the results of the war, and that pledges 



1869] Johnson's administration. B77 

of their loyalty would be demanded before Congress would 
admit them to the Union. 

15. Military Districts of the South.— The election gave 
the Republicans a large majority in Congress; so, when 
Congress met in December, it was more determined than 
ever to carry out its policy against the South. A Recon- 
struction Act was passed; it set aside the provisional govern- 
ments established by the President, and divided the South, 
excepting Tennessee, into five military districts, to be gov- 
erned by generals appointed by the President. Almost ab- 
solute power was given to these military governors, who 
were required to take steps to reorganize the State govern- 
ments. 

16. Bills Passed, 1867. — The President vetoed this bill 
and others, two of which were framed to take away his con- 
stitutional powers. Congress passed them all over his veto, 
and, to prevent the President's acting against their will, called 
the new Congress for March 4th, at the close of the short 
session. It would ordinarily have met in December. 

17. The "Iron-Clad" Oath.— On March 27, 1867, the 
new Congress passed, over the President's veto, a stricter 
Reconstruction Act. The commander in each military dis- 
trict was instructed to take a registration of all persons having 
a right to vote. All persons offering to register or to vote 
had to take an oath, known as the " iron-clad " oath. It 
affirmed that the person taking it had not borne arms against 
the United States, and had given no aid to the Confederacy. 
A voter had to swear that he had not engaged in " rebellion " 
after having taken an oath to support the Constitution of 
the United States. Thus Southern white men who had held 
any office prior to the war were prevented from voting, and 
the elections for State conventions passed largely into the 
hands of the negroes, and Northern men who" had come 
South after the war. Conventions were to be held in the 



378 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

States, and constitutions drawn up, but the right to vote 
was to be given only to those quahfied to vote under the 
Reconstruction Acts. 

i8. The Carpet-Baggcrs.— As these laws prevented the 
representative men in the South from aiding in the formation 
of State governments, a large number of Northern adven- 
turers came to act as leaders of the negroes. They received 
the title of " carpet-baggers." In forming the State govern- 
ments, the negroes were allowed to vote. The " carpet-bag- 
gers," by pretending great love for the negroes, soon worked 
themselves into the most important and best-paying places 
in the reconstructed Southern States. The years of their 
sway were filled with mismanagement and misrule beyond 
description. Many of them were unprincipled men, who 
were bent on plunder, and the taxes were multiplied to such 
extent that several States were run enormously into debt. 
Much of the money w^ent into the pockets of these men and 
of their partners among the negroes. 

19. Impeachment of President Johnson.— The President 
removed from ofiice, without the consent of Congress, Edwin 
M. Stanton, Secretary of War. This was a violation of one 
of the laws passed by Congress over the President's veto. 
The House of Representatives then (1868) accused him of 
not fulfilling his oath to carry out the laws. When the 
President is accused or impeached, the Senate tries him. 
When the case came to a vote, thirty-five Senators were for 
conviction and nineteen for acquittal. Thus the President 
was not turned out of of^ce, as his opponents lacked one 
vote of the two-thirds necessary for conviction. 

20. Admission of States into the Union. — Arkansas, 
Louisiana, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama and North 
Carolina were admitted in 1868.* 

* These States, under the " Carpet-Bag " rule, willingly ratified the 
fourteenth amendment, which, on July 28th, was proclaimed a part of 



1869] Johnson's administration. 379 

21. Fifteenth Amendment. — In February, 1869, Congress 
prepared a fifteenth amendment, which gave the right to vote 
to the negroes, and empowered Congress to enforce it. This 
amendment, being ratified by the necessary number of States, 
w^as declared in force March 30, 1870. Virginia, Mississippi, 
Texas and Georgia were recpiired to accept this amendment, 
as well as the fourteenth, before they were to be admitted 
to the Union. These four States accepted the demands and 
w^ere admitted in the early part of 1870. 

22. Some Important Events in Johnson's Administration. 
The Atlantic telegraph line, laid in 1858, became useless after 
a few messages had passed over it. In 1866, through the 
efTorts of Cyrus Field, another submarine cable was laid, 
and it has been in operation ever since. There are now five 
ocean lines between this country and Europe. 

In 1867, the United States bought from Russia, for a little 
more than $7,000,000 the northwestern part of this continent. 
In this region, known as Alaska, great tracts of fine cedar 
and pine timber, valuable fisheries and furs — especially seal 
skins — are found. 

Napoleon III., o£ France, had tried to make Maximilian, 
a European prince, emperor of Mexico. The United States, 
from the first, protested against the effort to establish a 
monarchy so close to her borders, and, as soon as the Civil 
War ended, sent troops to the Mexican frontier, and Napo- 

the Constitution. Congress approved the constitutions adopted by the 
States just named, and admitted them to representation. Virginia, 
Mississippi, and Texas not having accepted the constitutions prepared 
for them were kept under military governors for about two years longer. 
After Georgia's Constitution had been accepted, the State added another 
clause declaring that negroes could not hold office. She was directed 
by Congress to repeal this clause, and was also required to ratify the 
fifteenth amendment. She was finally admitted by a special act of 
Congress, July 15, 1870. 



380 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

leon withdrew the French force. Maximihan was deposed 
and shot by the Mexicans. 

In 1867, Nebraska was admitted as a State. 
- In the election of 1868, General Grant was the Republican 
candidate for President, and Horatio Seymour, the Demo- 
cratic. All the States, except Virginia, Texas and Missis- 
sippi, voted. Grant was elected. 

Questions.— 1. What was the condition of the North and of the South 
after the war? 2. What spirit was shown by the Southern soldiers? 
3. What position did General Lee take? 4. What were Mr. Lincoln's 
views as to the seceded States? 5. What was President Johnson's 
opinion, and how did he act toward the South? 6. What was his am- 
nesty proclamation? 7. What was the thirteenth amendment? 8. What 
persons were forbidden to vote in the South? 9. What laws were made 
to regulate labor at the South? 10. What joint committee was ap- 
pointed? 11. Were members from the Southern States admitted to 
Congress? 12. What differences arose between the President and Con- 
gress? 13. For what purpose was the Freedmen's Bureau established? 
14. What bills were passed over the President's veto? 15. What was 
the fourteenth amendment? 16. How was it received? 17. Tell of the 
President's tour and of his speeches in 1866. 18. Describe the work of 
the Reconstruction Committee. 19. What sort of governments were set 
up in the South? 20. What bills were passed in 1867? 21. What was 
the " iron-clad " oath? 22. Who were the " Carpet-Baggers "? 23. Tell 
of the influence they acquired and its bad consequences. 24. Why was 
Johnson impeached? 25. What was the result of the impeachment? 
26. What States were admitted in 1868? 27. What was the trouble with 
Georgia (note)? 28. What was the fifteenth amendment? 29. What 
four States were not admitted till 1870? 30. Tell about the Atlantic 
cables. 31. What connection has Alaska with the United States? 
32. What became of Maximilian in Mexico? 33. When was Nebraska 
admitted? 34. Who was elected President in 1868? 

Authorities.— Schouler's History of the United States, Vol. V.; Von 
Hoist's Constitutional History of the United States, Vol. VL, VIL; 
Draper's History of the Civil War; Congressional Record; Stephens' 
History of the United States; Stephens' War Between the States; 
Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion; McPherson's Political His- 
tory of the Rebellion; S. S. Cox's Three Decades of Constitutional 
Legislation; Lalor's Cyclopedia of Political Science; McPherson's His- 
tory of Reconstruction; Reports and Correspondence in Government 
War Records; Jefferson Davis' Rise and Fall of the Confederate Gov- 



1869] Johnson's administration. 381 

ernment; Bledsoe's Is Davis a Traitor? Curry's Southern States; E. A. 
Pollard's Lost Cause; Raymond's Life of Abraham Lincoln; Memoirs 
of Albert Sidney Johnston, by William Preston Johnston; General 
Grant's Memoirs; Memoir of Leonidas Polk, by his Son; Dabney's Life 
of T. J. Jackson; Long's Life of Robert E. Lee; Fitz Lee's Memoir of 
Robert E. Lee; Allen's Jackson's Valley Campaign; J. E. Johnston's 
Narrative; Memoir of General Pendleton, by his Daughter; Taylor's 
Four Years with Lee; Sherman's Memoirs; Taylor's Destruction and 
Reconstruction; Duke's Morgan and His Men; Hood's Advance and Re- 
treat; Battles and Leaders of the Civil War; Semmes's Service Afloat; 
Humphrey's Virginia Campaigns; Memoir of Jefferson Davis, by his 
Widow; Dr. Craven's Prison Life of Jefferson Davis; Memoirs of Charles 
Sumner; Thurlow Weed's Autobiography; Seward's Autobiography; T. 
N. Page's Old South; Johnston's American Politics; Derry's Story of' the 
Confederate States. 



382 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PHRIOO V. 



CAUSE OF THE J 
WAR. i 



WAR IN 
1861. 



WAR IN 
1862. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Lincoln's Inauguration, 261. 

2. Differences Between North and South, 261. 

3. Views on Slavery, 262, 263. 

4. War for States' Rights, 263. 

5. Strength of the Two Sides, 263, 264. 

1. Bombardment of Fort Sumter, 265. 

2. The Effect on the Country, 266, 267. 

3. Seizure of Harper's Ferry and Gosport Navy- Yard, 267. 

4. Lincoln's Proclamation, 268. 

5. The Greatness of the Conflict, 269. 

6. Armies in Virginia, 269, 270. 

7. Federals in Western Virginia, 271. 

8. Joseph Johnston at Harper's Ferry, 271. 

9. War in Virginia, 272-276. 

10. War in Missouri, 277. 

11. Affairs in Kentucky, 278. 

12. Battle of Belmont, 279. 

13. Mason-Slidell Affair, 279. 

14. Results of War in 1861, 280. 

1. Plan of Campaign for 1862, 281, 282. 

2. War in Kentucky, 282. 

3. Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson, 282, 283. 

4. Battle of Pea Ridge, 284. 

5. Fall of New Orleans, 286. 

6. War in Tennessee and Kentucky, 287-290. 

7. Fighting in Mississippi, 290. 

8. Attempt on Richmond. The Virginia, 293, 294. 

9. Jackson's Valley Campaign, 298. 

10. War in Virginia, 296-305. 

11. Lee in Maryland, 306. 

12. Battle of Fredericksburg, 307. 

13. Operations on the Coast and Ocean, 308, 309. 

14. State of Affairs at end of 1862, 310, 311. 

15. Emancipation Proclamation, 312. 



ANALYSIS OF THE CIVIL WAR. 



383 



WAR IN 
1863. 



1. Vicksburg Captured— Confederacy Cut in Two, 314-316. 

2. War in Tennessee, 316-320. 

3. Operations on the Gulf, 320, 321. 

4. War in Virginia, 322-324. 

5. Lee in the North, 325-329. 

6. Operations Along the Coast, 329, 330. 

7. State of Affairs at the end of 1863, 330. 



WAR IN 
1864. 



f 1. War in Florida, 331, 332. 

2. War in Mississippi, 332. 

3. War in Louisiana, 332. 

4. The Raids of Forrest and of Morgan, 333, 334. 

5. Sherman in Georgia. Atlanta Taken, 336-339. 

6. Hood in Tennessee, 339-341. 

7. Sherman's March to the Sea, 341. 

8. Grant in Virginia, 342-352. 

9. Fighting in the Valley of Virginia, 346, 347. 

10. Campaign Around Petersburg. Crater, 347-350. 

11. Early Against Sheridan, 351, 352. 

12. Affairs at Sea, 352. 

13. Lincoln's Re-election. State of War at end of 1864,353, 

354. 



WAR IN 
1865. 



RECONSTRUC 
TION. 



Capture of Fort Fisher, 356. 
Sherman in the Carolinas, 357-359. 
Petersburg and Richmond Evacuated, 362. 
Lee's Retreat and Surrender, 363-365. 
All Confederate Troops Surrendered, 366. 
Lincoln's Plans. His Assassination, 367. 
t 7. Davis Captured and Imprisoned, 368, 369. 

1. Condition of the South ; their Submission, 371-373. 

2. Congress vs. the President, 375-378. 

3. Amendments to the Constitution, 374, 376, 379. 

4. Congressional Plan of Reconstruction, 375-378. 

5. Re- admission of the Seceding States, 378, 379. 

6. Some Important Events of Johnson's Administration, 
379, 380, 



3S4 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 



PERIOD VI. 



THE NEW REPUBLIC 



CHAPTER XLIII. 

grant's ADMINISTRATION, 1869-1877. 

1. First Pacific Railroad, 1869.— The year of General 
Grant's inauguration, 1869, witnessed the opening of the 
first railroad that crossed the continent from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific. Four other railroads now connect the eastern 
and western shores of the United States, and carry passen- 
gers from one to the other in fewer days than it formerly 
required months. The quickest route from England to China 
is across North America.* 

2. Black Friday, 1869.— The paper money issued by the 
government during the war declined greatly in value. At one 
time 100 cents in gold was worth 286 cents in '' greenbacks." 
The notes then rose in value, and in 1869, a gold dollar was 
worth only 130 cents in paper. Foreign trade is carried on in 
gold, and merchants and bankers are obliged to have it at 
any price. The United States Treasury, in Washington, 
had $100,000,000 in its vaults, and the New York banks, 
$15,000,000. Fisk and Gould, two New York bankers of 

* In 1868, China sent to the United States the first embassy she had 
ever commissioned to any foreign nation. Friendly relations have 
existed between the two governments since that time, although the 
United States have felt it necessary to prohibit the continual immigra- 
tion of the Chinese, which was thought injurious, especially in the 
Pacific States. 



1877] grant's administration. 385 

large fortune and much shrewdness, thought they would 
make a fortune for themselves by raising the price of gold, 
and quietly began to buy all they could find in New York. 
They paid always a little more, and asked a still higher 
price for it, intending to make one dollar in gold worth 
two in greenbacks. By September 24th, the gold " corner " 
was accomplished. The greatest excitement ever known in 
the gold-room on Wall street, New York, prevailed. The 
speculators had bought up nearly all the gold in the market, 
and would sell none of it except at a ruinous price. There 
was also great excitement in the Exchange, on Wall Street. 
The business of the nation seemed paralyzed, when a tele- 
gram announced that the Secretary of the Treasury offered 
$4,000,000 of gold for sale. The price fell at once, and in 
twenty minutes w^ent down twenty per cent. A great panic 
ensued. In the rush to bid for gold at the falling prices 
some men were crushed to death. Others died from the 
shock of losing instead of reaping enormous gains; but the 
principal actors in the speculation pocketed $11,000,000 
before they were checked. 

3. The Country in 1870. —The census of 1870 showed that, 
in spite of the ravages of war, the population of the country 
had increased, since i860, from 31,000,000 to 38,000,000, 
and the wealth of the nation in almost as large ratio. The 
Internal Revenue, a system of taxation on the productions 
of the country, was gradually lessening the enormous war 
debt. The South, with her abundant crops of cotton, to- 
bacco, sugar, and rice, was still the great agricultural section; 
and the internal revenue system largely increased the burdens 
of her already over-taxed people. 

4. Settlement of the Alabama Claims. — In 1871, a demand 
was made on England for payment for damage done to 
American commerce by Confederate privateers (especially 
the Alabama), on the ground that they had been fitted out 

2.S 



386 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

in British ports. The matter was settled by arbitration. 
Great Britain paid $15,500,000 for the losses inflicted by the 
Confederate cruisers. 

5. The Reconstructed Governments. — The plan of recon- 
struction agreed upon in Johnson's adminstration did not 
work well, and Grant had a great deal of trouble in trying 
to uphold the State governments established under the 
" carpet-bag " rulers. The " reconstructed governments " 
of the South in no way represented the people of the Southern 
States. Some of the generals who ruled in the five districts 
were more conscientious and humane than others, and more 
prudent and considerate of the white population under their 
rule; but most of them had directed affairs in the interest of 
the carpet-baggers and the negroes. Under reconstruction, 
there was only the mockery of a representative government, 
as many of the most intelligent white people had been dis- 
franchised by the constitutions of their States.'* In order to 
increase their influence over the colored people, the carpet- 
bag leaders introduced among them secret societies, known 
as '' Loyal Leagues."-}- The meetings were held at night, 
and violent speeches incited the negroes to evil deeds. 

* During the continuance of the " reconstructed " governments, many 
of the carpet-baggers held prominent State offices. In South Caro- 
lina, the governor, lieutenant-governor, and all the other State officials 
were either carpet-baggers or negroes. Many of these negro legislators, 
judges, and magistrates could neither read nor write, and, of course, 
could not understand the important questions of t^ie times. Government 
in such incapable hands, became every day more corrupt. The ignorant 
negroes, elated at their fancied equality with their white colleagues, 
were entirely subservient to their will. The impoverished States were 
taxed more heavily than the most prosperous times warranted, and 
those taxes had to be paid by the disfranchised whites. The debt of 
South Carolina was increased from $5,000,000, in 1865, to $30,000,000, 
ten years later. The same conditions prevailed elsewhere, and Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana, and Arkansas suffered as deeply as South Carolina. 

f These leagues seem to have been partly religious and partly politi- 
cal. The members took solemn oaths to carry out the objects of the 
society, which were to strengthen the Northern adventurers and injure 
the Southern whites, 



1 



i 



1877] grant's administration. 387 

6. "Ku Klux Klan.** — No high-spirited, courageous people 
could patiently submit to such a government. As open re- 
sistance was impossible, they, too, had recourse to secret 
organizations. They were at first local, and were intended 
for self-protection against the barn-burnings and worse out- 
rages committed by misguided negroes. The best men at 
the South took part in these societies, which bore such names 
as " The Pale Faces," " The Invisible Empire," " Knights 
of the White Camellia," and other fantastic titles. They 
worked upon the fears and superstitions of the negroes by 
appearing suddenly at night with masked faces and flowing 
white robes, sometimes declaring themselves to be ghosts 
or evil spirits, and threatening terrible punishment to all 
who resisted them. After a time, these different societies 
were all known as the '' Ku Klux Klan," and they became 
quite powerful, though there was never any widespread, 
general organization. The methods which had proved ef- 
fective in checking the " Loyal Leagues," and to protect 
white women and defenceless families, w^ere afterwards used 
for political purposes."^' 

7. Oppression and Tyranny. — The Democratic party at 
the North was opposed to the tyranny and oppression 
practiced at the South, but could not prevent it. The Re- 
publicans were determined to keep the national government 
in their own hands, and to maintain their supremacy in the 
Southern States. Often the " carpet-bag " rulers, unable to 
control the whites, would complain to the government at 
Washington, and United States troops would be sent to keep 
the whites down. This added another element of strife and 

* The enormous negro majorities were the principal cause of the mis- 
rule, and dishonesty prevailing throughout the Southern States, and 
the Ku Klux devoted itself to keeping the negroes from voting. Some- 
times negroes and Northern whites, who stirred up others to deeds of 
violence against the harassed and exasperated Southerners, received 
severe whippings. 



388 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

confusion to the distracted, downtrodden South.* The 
whites determined to rule, and, whenever the Federal troops 
were withdrawn, they regained the upper hand. With the 
aid of some of the negroes, who were partly persuaded and 
partly frightened into siding with the. Democrats, the 
Southern States became Democratic. To undo this, the 
Republican Congress, in 1871, passed a " Force Bill " giving 
control of all Federal elections to United States soldiers and 
officers. 

Except in loss of life, the South suffered far more during 
the reconstruction period than during the war. After several 
years of endurance and resistance on the part of the South, 
Congress gradually came to realize that the only way to pro- 
duce stable governments in the South was for the Federal 
Government to stop interfering with State affairs; native 
patriots once more controlled the affairs of their States, and 
the long struggle came to an end. 

8. Re-election of Grant, 1872.— By 1872, the Republican 
party was divided into two factions. One faction, the regular 
Republicans, approved of the course of Congress, while the 
other faction, known as the '' Liberal Republicans," desired 
a reform in the Civil Service, and a more lenient course 

* There was probably more misrule in Louisiana than in any other 
State. As early as 1866, there were bloody riots in Louisiana between 
the partisans of Mr. Lincoln's provisional government and Mr. John- 
son's appointee. General Sheridan superseded both, but proved so 
arbitrary that he was ordered elsewhere. In the election of 1868, most 
of the whites and many negroes voted against Grant for President, and 
gave a large majority to Mr. Seymour. The officials in power would not 
yield, and bloodshed and riot occurred all over the State. In 1870, Gen- 
eral Grant recognized Pinchback, a negro, as governor. In another 
contest between rival parties, the President allowed the Democratic 
Legislature to assemble, and declared Kellogg, the Republican, the law- 
ful governor. The best of the negroes joined the whites in resisting 
Kellogg. Riots and bloodshed again broke out. When the people in 
New Orleans deposed Kellogg, military rule was re-established. The 
debt of the State was enormously increased. 



1877] grant's administration. 889 

towards the South. Grant was the nominee of the regular 
RepubHcans. Greeley was nominated by the " Liberal Re- 
publicans," and received the endorsement of the Democratic 
Convention. But Greeley was very unpopular in the South 
and received a small vote. Grant was re-elected. 

9. Credit Mobilier. — In the election campaign of 1872, the 
Democrats charged many of the Republican congresmen 
with having received bribes from the Credit Mobilier, a cor- 
poration which had been chartered in Pennsylvania, in 1864, 
to build the Union Pacific Railway. The accusation made 
was that the Vice-President, Schuyler Colfax; the Vice-Presi- 
dent elect, Henry Wilson; the Secretary of War, William 
Belknap, and a number of senators and representatives 
had accepted shares of stock in the Credit Mobilier in ex- 
change for their political influence for the Union Pacific 
Railway. The matter was investigated and two members 
of the House, Oakes Ames and James Brooks, were found 
guilty, and suspicion rested on others. 

10. Financial Crash of 1873.— One of the greatest money- 
panics ever felt in the country followed the discovery of the 
operations of the Credit Mobilier. The Northern Pacific 
Railway was in process of construction, and a Philadelphia 
bank, which was thought enormously rich, advanced money 
to build the road, expecting to be repaid by grants from 
Congress. The public mind was, however, so much aroused 
by the exposure of the Credit Mobilier that Congress could 
not venture to vote money for a railway. The bonds of the 
Northern Pacific Railway, which Jay Cooke's bank held as 
securities, became unsalable, and the bank failed for $15,000,- 
000, carrying down with it many smaller banks and business 
houses. A great financial crash followed. Many railways 
failed, and the stockholders lost everything. Distress and 
" hard times " were felt everywhere, and bore most heavily 
on the poorer working people. 



390 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1869 



II. Corrupt Officials. — Whiskey was among- the articles 
which produced a large internal revenue. Some United 
States officials conspired with Western distillers to defraud 
the United States Government. In 1875, the entire scheme 
was unearthed, and it was found that the government had 
been defrauded of $1,200,000. Certain members of the 
President's Cabinet was suspected of having been bribed. 




EAST FRONT OF THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. 



Congress impeached General Belknap, the Secretary of War, 
for taking bribes and selling the patronage of his of^ce, but 
he escaped by resigning before he could be tried. 

12. The Salary Grab. — In 1873, an act was passed to in- 
crease the President's salary from $25,000 to $50,000, and 
the salaries of senators and representatives from $5,000 to 
$7,500. This made Congress very unpopular, because the 
men who pased the bill were simply voting money to them- 
selves from the public treasury. The act was repealed at the 
next session of Congress, except with reference to the Presi- 
dent's salary, which still remains $50,000. 



1877] grant's administration. 391 

13. Civil Service. — Congress, in 1871, authorized the 
President to estabHsh a Commission to regulate admission 
into the " Civil Service." The object of this law was to 
give offices to none but fit persons, instead of allowing suc- 
cessful politicians to fill them with their followers. The first 
Commission lost the support of Congress, in 1874; but it has 
been re-established, and its rules and examinations now regu- 
late admission to most of the Federal offices. 

14. Modoc War, 1873.— The Modoc Indians refused to 
abandon their lands in Oregon and to remove to the Indian 
Territory, and defied the United States to compel them to 
do so. The father of their leader, Captain Jack, had been 
killed by order of an army officer while under protection of 
a flag of truce, and Captain Jack hated the whites intensely. 
To avoid bloodshed, a truce with the Modocs was agreed 
to, and General Canby and other commissioners met them in 
council. Indian vengeance could not resist such an oppor- 
tunity. General Canby and a clergyman were murdered 
during a meeting of the council. A fierce war followed. The 
whole band of Modocs was forced to surrender, and the 
chiefs were court-martialed and executed. 

15. Sioux War, 1876. — Three years later, the Sioux In- 
dians began to rove from their reservation in Dakota into 
Montana and Wyoming, where they murdered and robbed 
the white settlers. Soldiers were sent to subdue them. 
General Custer, with his cavalry, increased the rage of the 
Sioux by burning their towns and inflicting punishment on 
their women and children. While scouting near the Big 
Horn River, on June 25th, the cavalry suddenly came upon 
a laro-e force of Indians. A battle ensued in which General 
Custer and all his men were killed. A murderous war raged 
for months. The Indians were defeated again and again, and 
at last retreated to Canada to avoid extermination. 

16. Centennial Exposition, 1876. — The centennial year of 



^^^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

the Declaration of Independence was celebrated by a great 
international exposition, held in Philadelphia. More than 
two hundred splendid buildings were erected— several of 
them made entirely of iron and glass— to contain a grand 
display of products from all parts of the world. Millions 
of people from all parts of the United States and from abroad 
visited this exposition, which gave a wonderful idea of the 
resources and wealth developed by the Republic in a hundred 
years. Electric lights and telephones, now so widely used, 
were first exhibited at this exposition. 

17. Colorada, the "Centennial State."-— The admission of 
Colorado, the thirty-eighth State, into the Union in 1876, 
made her exactly one hundred years younger than the " old 
thirteen." 

18. Election in 1876.— In November, 1876, the presi- 
dential election came off. Rutherford B. Hayes was the 
Republican candidate, and Samuel Tilden, the Democratic. 
Tilden carried the country by a popular majority of 200,000, 
and at one time it was thought that he had been elected 
President, but after some dispute, it was decided that Hayes 
had received 185 votes and Tilden 184. Hayes became Presi- 
dent, March 4, 1877."^' 

* When the election returns of 1876 came in, Tilden had certainly 
carried New York, New Jersey, Connecticat and Indiana, in the North, 
and all the South except South Carolina, Florida, and Louisiana. These 
three States were in doubt. Hayes had carried all the States in the 
North except those mentioned above. In Oregon, however, there was a 
dispute. This State had gone Republican, but one of the electors was 
a United States officer, and consequently could not be an elector; so, the 
Democratic governor certified two Republican electors and one Demo- 
crat in the place of the Republican. The Democrats soon gave up their 
claim on South Carolina, which was counted for Hayes. Tilden then 
had 184, Hayes 172, but it took 185 to elect. The returning boards 
and the governors of Louisiana and Florida certified to the election 
of Republican electors. It was seen that the two houses of Congress 
would not agree on the count, so an electoral commission was ap- 
pointed. This was composed of fifteen members, five each from the 



1877] HAYES' ADMINISTRATION. 393 

Questions. — 1. When were the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans connected 
by rail? 2. How many railroads now cross the continent? 3. Tell of 
our relations with China (note). 4. Tell of the price of gold in 1869. 
5. Of " Black Friday " in Wall street. 6. What is the internal revenue? 
7. State the population in 1870. 8. What were the Alabama claims? 
9. What was the condition of the reconstructed governments in the 
South? 10. What kind of leagues did the negroes have? 11. What was 
the " Ku Klux Klan"? 12. How were the whites kept down in the 
South? 13. Who was elected President in 1872? 14. Tell of the Credit 
Mobilier. 15. What caused the financial crash in 1873? 16. Tell of the 
"whiskey frauds." 17. What was the salary-grab act? 18. What is 
meant by Civil Service reform? 19. Tell of the Modoc War in 1873. 
20. Of the Sioux War in 1876. 21. Describe the Centennial Exposition, 
1876, and tell what it celebrated. 22. When was Colorado admitted to 
the Union? 23. Who was elected President in 1877? 24. Who was his 
opponent? 25. Who received the popular vote? 26. What Southern 
States were in doubt (note)? 27. What was the electoral commission 
(note)? 28. How did this electoral commission decide the contest 
(note) ? 



CHAPTER XLIV. 

HAYES' ADMINISTRATION, 1877-1881. 

I. The South after Hayes* Eiection. — Although Hayes 
was made President by counting the votes of Southern States 
which he did not carry, yet he proved to be a friend to that 
section of the Union. He soon withdrew from it all Federal 

Senate, the House of Representatives, and the Supreme Court. The 
Senate chose three Republicans and two Democrats; the House, three 
Democrats and two Republicans. Four judges, two belonging to each 
party, were then appointed. These four were to select the fifth judge. 
It was expected that they v/ould choose Judge Davis, who was a non- 
party man; but Davis was made Senator from Illinois, and resigned 
his judgeship. There were only two Democratic judges, and they were 
already on the commission. The fifth was therefore necessarily a 
Republican. The commission decided everything by a strict party 
vote — eight Republicans to seven Democrats, and Hayes was declared to 
have been elected. 



■ 



394 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1877 

troops, and when the soldiers left, the carpet-baggers dis- 
appeared. The Republican governors, whose certificates 
made Hayes President, now gave way quietly to the Demo- 
crats chosen by the people. From that time the South, 
guided and controlled by her own people, has moved steadily 
forward. 

2. Strife between Labor and Capital. — The accumulation 
of vast wealth in the hands of a few individuals or of great 
corporations bears very hard on people of small means, and 
especially on those who work for daily wages. The employed 
are constantly trying to resist oppression by the employers, 
and to gain a larger portion of the money made by their 
daily toil; and this strife between labor and capital has 
caused outbreaks and troubles in various parts of the United 
States. 

This spirit first broke out dangerously in the summer of 

1877, when the railroad employees in Maryland, Pennsyl- 
vania, and New York became dissatisfied with their wages. 
When the trains were started with new workmen, the strikers 
burned the cars and the depots. State troops and United 
States soldiers were employed to put down the strikers. 
In Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, a mob of 20,000 men held the 
city for days. Much property was destroyed, and 100 people 
killed. Similar riots occurred in St. Louis and Chicago. 

3. Bland Silver Act. — An act of 1870, had made all United 
States bonds, issued under that act, payable in coin, and an 
act of 1873 had demonetized silver, or, in other words, had 
dropped the silver dollar from the " coin," so that gold 
practically came to be the standard money. Silver then 
began to decrease in value as compared with gold, so, in 

1878, Congress passed the Bland Silver Act, which provided 
that the United States should coin silver dollars. , Not less 
than $2,000,000 nor more than $4,000,000 in silver was to 
be coined every month. 



1881] GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION. 395 

4. Specie Payments Resumed, 1879. — Specie payments 
were resumed on January i, 1879. This means that the 
United States Treasury and the national banks then, for the 
first time since 1861, could pay in gold, instead of in paper 
money known as greenbacks, all claims against them. This 
resumption improved the national credit so much that the 
government could borrow money at a low rate of interest. 

5. Garfield Elected President, 1880. — In the election in 
1880, the Republican candidates were General James A. Gar- 
field for President, and Chester A. Arthur for Vice-Presi- 
dent. Garfield was elected, but the popular vote between 
him and the Democratic candidate. General W. S. Hancock, 
was very close. 

Questions. — 1. What did Hayes do for the South? 2. What causes 
strife between labor and capital? 3. When did the strife in the United 
States between labor and capital begin? 4. In what States did laborers 
strike? 5. Tell about the strike in Pittsburg. 6. What was the Bland 
Silver Act? 7. When was it passed? 8. What was the result of its 
passage? 9. When were specie payments resumed? 10. What is meant 
by specie payments? 11. Who succeeded Hayes as President? 



CHAPTER XLV. 

GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION, 1881-1885. 

1. Garfield Shot.— On July 2, 1881, Gen- 
eral Garfield was shot in the depot in Wash- 
ington by a disappointed office-seeker, 
named Guiteau. The wounded President 
lingered for more than two months, and, 
after great suffering, died at Long Branch, 
on September 19th. Vice-President Arthur 
J. A. GARFIELD. ^^ Qj^^g bccamc President. Guiteau pre- 
tended to be insane, but was condemned and hano;-ed. 





396 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1881 

2. Centennial Celebration at Yorktown, 1881 October 

19th of this year was the hundredth an- 
niversary of CornwaHis's surrender, and it 
was celebrated at Yorktown, in Vir- 
ginia. Thousands of soldiers and many 
ships of war assembled at that historic 
town. France and Germany sent repre- 
sentatives, and descendants of officers of 
those nations — men who had been with 
Washington a hundred years before — 
joined in doing honor to the occasion. chestek a. arthur. 

3. Unfortunate Arctic Expedition. — In 1879, the steamer 
Jcanncttc, fitted out by Mr. James Gordon Bennett, of New 
York, and manned by United States sailors and officers, sailed 
through Behring Straits to explore the Arctic Ocean north 
of Asia. In 1881, she was crushed by ice. Her crew took 
to the boats. Some of them reached the frozen shore of 
Siberia, where most of them died of starvation. A few sur- 
vivors afterwards reached home. An expedition of twenty- 
four men, commanded by Lieutenant Greely, was sent, in 
1881, to establish a Polar station in the frozen seas of North 
America. For three years nothing was heard of these men. 
In 1882, and again in 1883, relief expeditions were sent, but 
they failed to find Greely's party. Another, costing $1,000,- 
000, was sent in 1884, and was more successful. Only six 
men of Greely's party had lived through the sufTerings and 
hardships of these three years in the frozen Arctic regions, 
and they were nearly dead when found by the relief party. 

4. Questions before Congress. — After President Garfield 
had been killed by an office-seeker, the question of Civil 
Service reform was brought up. In 1883 an act was passed 
empowering the President to establish a board to examine 
candidates for certain government offices. The question of 
the reduction of tariff also came up. The tariff was very 



1885] GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION. 397 

high, having- been made so in 1861 in order that revenue 
might be raised for the war. Nothing was done, however, 
in Arthur's administration to reduce it, and it soon came to 
be a party issue. 

5. Jncidental Development. — The whole country devel- 
oped greatly during this administration. The Brooklyn 
Bridge was opened in 1883, and in the same year the North- 
ern Pacific Railway was finished. The South was raising 
a great deal more grain and cotton than it did before the war. 
It had also come to be the great trucking section, and fur- 
nished (and still furnishes) most of the vegetables for the 
Northern cities. An industrial fair was held in Atlanta in 
1 88 1, and another in New Orleans in 1884. The various 
and wonderful exhibits at these fairs showed how quickly 
the South revived after the war. 

6. Grover Cleveland Elected President, 1884. — November, 
1884, the presidential election took place. The Republican 
candidate was James G. Blaine, and the Democratic, Grover 
Cleveland, of New York. Party principles were not clearly 
defined, but it was generally understood that the Democrats 
wanted more Civil Service reform and a " tariff for revenue 
only," while the Republicans wanted to keep up a high tariff. 
Many of the Republicans voted for Cleveland, and he was 
elected. He was inaugurated March 4, 1885, and was the 
first Democratic President since Buchanan. Thomas A. 
Hendricks became Vice-President at the same time. 

Questions. — 1. Who shot President Garjield? 2. What was done 
with Giiiteau? 3, Who succeeded Garfield? 4. tell about the Centen- 
nial at Yorktown. 5. What Arctic expeditions were made? 6. What 
two important questions were brought before Congress? 7. Tell about 
the industrial developments during Arthur's administration. 8. Who 
was elected President in 1885? 9. How long had the Democrats been 
out of power? 




^98 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1885 

CHAPTER XLVI. 

Cleveland's first administration, 1885-1889. 

I. Cleveland and Civil Service. — As soon as Mr. Cleve- 
land went into office he busied himself with Civil Service 
reform. He appointed a Civil Service Com- 
mission whose duty it was to see, in most 
cases, that no removals from office were made 
except for proper and just cause. His desire 
to make certain reforms in the government 
"^^t-^ ^ ' led to the passage of several important laws. 

GROYER CLEVELAND" T^ • , 1 r 1 • i • • 

Durmg the course of his admmistration, how- 
ever, he vetoed more than three hundred bills, which was 
more than double the number vetoed by all preceding presi- 
dents. 

2. Important Acts of Congress. — Congress passed an 
act, in 1887, that each State would have to decide any contest 
arising as to who had been chosen as presidential electors. 
This was a very wise provision, as it will prevent any such 
trouble as arose in the Tilden-Hayes contest. 

After the death of Vice-President Hendricks, an act, fixino; 
presidential succession in case both the President and Vice- 
President should die, was passed. The order of succession, 
according to the act, is as follows : The Secretaries of State, 
Treasury, and War, the Attorney-General, the Postmaster- 
General, the Secretary of the Navy, and the Secretary of 
the Interior. Another important law — the Interstate Com- 
merce Act — was passed. The object of this law was to 
regulate railroad transportation between different States, 
and thus to prevent unfair rates. A commission was ap- 
pointed to see that the law was carried out. A great deal 
of good has been derived from the operation of this law. 



1889] Cleveland's first administration. 399 

3. Tariff Question. — As a large surplus had been accumu- 
lated in the United States Treasury by the tariff law, Mr. 
Cleveland advocated reducing the tariff until it yielded only 
an amount sufficient to meet the expenses of the government, 
and the '' Mills Bill " was introduced to carry out the Presi- 
dent's wishes. It passed the House of Representatives, which 
was Democratic, but failed in the Senate, which was Republi- 
can. The tariff now came to be the principal issue between 
the Democrats and the Republicans. 

4. Labor Troubles.— In Mr. Cleveland's first administra- 
tion, there v/as great discontent among the laboring class. In 
1886, the worst labor strikes ever experienced took place. 
These strikes began with the street-car drivers in New York, 
and spread through many parts of the country, and into 
almost all departments of work. 

Riots occurred in Chicago, and meetings in the public 
squares w^ere harangued by leaders who uttered vicious 
threats, and urged the mob to violent deeds. When the city 
police of Chicago, on May 4th, tried to disperse the mob, 
they were attacked with dynamite bombs, which killed six 
and wounded more than sixty of them. The rest of the 
police charged into the mob, killed some, wounded others, 
captured the ringleaders, and dispersed the rioters. All the 
leaders except one were foreigners. They boasted that they 
were Anarchists — enemies to all government, which they 
wished to destroy by murder or by any kind of violence. Four 
of them were hanged, and others were imprisoned for life. 

5. Earthquake in Charleston. — In 1886, there occurred a 
severe earthquake in Charleston, South Carolina, which 
threatened the city with total destruction, and was felt for 
several hundred miles in every direction. 

6. Election in 1888. — In November, 1888, Grover Cleve- 
land was renominated for President by the Democrats, and 
Benjamin Harrison, a grandson of William Henry Harrison, 



400 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1889 

the ninth President, was the RepubUcan candidate. The issue 
was the tariff, the Democrats being for low tariff and the 
Repubhcans for high tariff. Harrison was elected, and be- 
came President, March 4, 1889. At the same time, Levi P. 
Morton became Vice-President. 

Questions. — 1. How did Cleveland attempt to regulate Civil Service 
reform? 2. What act was passed to avoid such troubles as arose in 
the Tilden-Hayes contest? 3. What was the Presidential Succession 
Law? 4. For what purpose was the Interstate Commerce Law passed? 
5. Why did Mr, Cleveland advocate a reduction of the tariff? 6. By 
whom was the *' Mills Bill" defeated? 7. In what cities were there 
strikes? 8. What did the strikers do in Chicago? 9. When was the 
earthquake in Charleston? 10. What was the issue between the parties 
in 1888? 11. Who was elected President? 12, Who was Harrison's 
opponent? 



CHAPTER XLVH. 

Harrison's administration, 1889-1893. 

I. The Tariff and the Currency. — During this and the 
preceding administration, and ever since, the principal politi- 
cal questions have been the tariff and the 
currency. They are subjects hard to un- 
derstand, and too much disputed and too 
perplexing for us to hope to make them 
clear and interesting to you. It is suffi- 
cient to say that Congress enacted a law, 
known as the " McKinley Bill," which laid 
\u^ '^ " a high tax on most articles imported into 
BENJAMIN HAKRisoN. ^j^^ Uuitcd Statcs. It was intended by 
this law to enable our own manufacturers to get a better price 
for their products, and it has therefore been called a " pro- 
tective tariff," as it protects our people from competition 
with foreign manufacturers. 




1893] 



HARRISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



401 



The question of " silver " again became prominent, and 
its advocates demanded legislation more favorable to that 
metal. Accordingly, a bill, known as the " Sherman Act," 
was passed. This act required the Secretary of the Treasury 
to buy monthly not less than 4,500,000 ounces of silver, and 
to pay for it with Treasury notes. The paying out of so much 
money each month w^as intended to increase the amount of 
currency in the hands of the people. 

2. Pensions. — At the suggestion of Mr. Harrison, a new 
pension bill was passed. Under the operations of this law, 




PENSION BUILDING, WASHINGTON, D. C. 



about $150,000,000 a year is paid to the surviving Federal 
soldiers and to the kinsmen of those who have died. The 
amount of each pension is regulated by the rank of the 
soldier during the war. Under the operation of this law, 
a great many needy old soldiers have received substantial aid. 
3o Questions of Diplomacy. — During the administration 
of Mr. Harrison, disputes with other nations seemed to be 
26 



402 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1889 

constantly arising, and they sometimes threatened serious 
consequences. One of these disputes was with Italy. It grew 
out of the killing, by indignant citizens of New Orleans, of 
several outlaws, some of whom were Italians; another was 
occasioned by the designs of Germany to get possession of 
the Samoan Islands; still another, by the murder in the streets 
of Valparaiso, Chili, of some sailors from a United States 
war-ship. None of these, however, led to actual hostilities, 

5. The Navy. — Such international difficulties called the 
attention of the people of the United States to the compara- 
tive weakness of their navy, and a strong impetus was given 
to naval construction, already begun under Cleveland. Now 
we have some of the largest and most powerful war-ships in 
the world. 

6. Notable Events.— In 1889, Oklahoma,, a rich district 
of nearly 40,000 square miles, formerly belonging to the 
Indians, was made a national Territory and opened for set- 
tlers. Within a year, the population became 60,000, and 
has increased rapidly since. 

A terrific hurricane at Apia, Samoa, on the 15th of March, 
1889, destroyed a great number of vessels and human lives. 
Several American, German, and British war-vessels were 
anchored in the harbor, along with smaller craft of various 
kinds. The irresistible force of the winds tore all these ships 
from their anchorage and drove them on the coral reefs, or 
against each other. Seven war-ships were wrecked and nearly 
200 lives lost in this disaster. 

On May 13th, the city of Johnstown, in central Pennsyl- 
vania, was overwhelmed by a flood caused by the breaking 
of a dam in the uplands. More than 2,000 people perished, 
and property to the amount of $10,000,000 was destroyed. 

A revolution in Hawaii, in 1892, drove the queen from 
the throne and established a free provisional government. 
Mr. Harrison made a treaty of annexation with this new 



1893] Cleveland's second administration. 403 

government, and in the last days of his term sent it to the 
Senate for ratification. But nothing further was done in the 
matter at that time. 

7. New States. — During Harrison's administration, the 
States of North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Wash- 
ington were admitted in 1889, and the States of Idaho and 
Wyoming, in 1890. 

8. Cleveland Elected President, 1892. — In the election 
of 1892, Grover Cleveland was, for the third time, the candi- 
date of the Democratic party. President H^arrison was his 
opponent. The people had begun to revolt against high 
tariff and the financial legislation of the Republicans, and Mr. 
Cleveland and Adlai E. Stevenson, the Democratic nominee 
for Vice-President, were elected by a large majority. Seve- 
ral new political parties — Populists, Prohibitionists, etc. — 
now began to come forward and to take part in election con- 
tests. General Weaver, the Populists' candidate, received 
twenty-two electoral votes. 

Questions. — 1. What had been for some time the main political 
questions? 2. What was the " McKinley Bill"? 3. What was the 
" Sherman Bill "? 4. What affair promised trouble with Italy? 5. What 
islands seemed likely to involve the United States in trouble with Ger- 
many? 6. What was the difficulty with Chili? 7. What called attention 
to the need of a navy? 8. How was this need met? 9. Tell of Oklahoma. 
10. Tell of the hurricane at Apia, in Samoa. 11. Tell of the Johnstown 
flood. 12. What States were admitted in Harrison's administration? 
13. Who was elected President in 1892? 



CHAPTER XLVIII. 
Cleveland's second administration, 1893-189/. 

I. Repeal of the Sherman Act. — One of the first measures 
of the President was to call an extra session of Congress to 
meet on the 7th of August. A disastrous business depression 
had begun early in 1893, and it was thought to have grown 



404 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1893 

out of the Operation of the Sherman Act of 1890, which re- 
quired a monthly purchase of a large amount of silver. At 
the earnest request of Mr. Cleveland, and after some hesita- 
tion, Congress consented to repeal that law. 

2., More Tariff Legislation. — At the regular session, be- 
ginning in December, Congress undertook to revise the 
McKinley tariff law. William L. Wilson, of West Virginia, 
brought in a bill greatly reducing the import tax on almost 
all articles, especially the raw material for manufacture. It 
passed the House of Representatives; but the Senate intro- 
duced into it so many changes as to create much strife among 
the leaders and members of the Democratic party. The bill, 
as it finally passed both houses, pleased few, and Mr. Cleve- 
land allowed it to become a law without his signature. 

3. Arbitration of National Disputes. — One of the chief 
events of this administration was the settlement of the dis- 
putes between England and the United States over the seal 
fisheries in the Behring Sea. The controversy had been 
going on for years, and had now reached such a stage as to 
require immediate settlement. It was determined to refer 
the decision of the whole siabject to a tribunal of disinterested 
men. The dispute was thus finally settled — amicably, indeed, 
but not much to the advantage of the United States. 

For some years, the boundary line between British Guiana 
and Venezuela had been in dispute. In 1895, England began 
to occupy some territory claimed by Venezuela. Thereupon, 
Cleveland sent a strong message to Congress, calling atten- 
tion to England's occupation of the disputed territory, and 
claiming that England had violated the Monroe Doctrine. 
For a while, it seemed that this country would be involved 
in a war with England, but finally the dispute was settled by 
arbitration. 

4. Cyclone at St. Louis.— In the spring of 1893, a storm 
of unprecedented severity visited the city of St. Louis, Mis- 



1897] Cleveland's second administration. 405 

souri, and in a few moments left behind it a most appalling 
scene of wreck and destruction. Hundreds of lives and mil- 
lions of dollars' worth of property were lost. The disaster 
was one of the most terrible that ever befell a city of our 
country. 

5. Columbian Exposition. — In 1893, magnificent nav^al 
reviews of the vessels of almost all nations were held in Hamp- 
ton Roads, Virginia, and in New York harbor. The great 
Columbian Exposition, or World's Fair, to celebrate the four 
hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America by 
Columbus, was held at Chicago during this year. 

6. Strike in Chicago. — In 1894, another very serious 
labor strike broke out in Chicago. The strike began with 
the employees of the Pullman Car Company, and spread to 
all kinds of railroad business in the North and West. No 
trains were allowed to run; the mails were stopped and all 
trade interrupted. When the railroads engaged other hands, 
the strikers resorted to violence and murder to prevent work 
being done. For days, there was a wholesale destruction of 
property. United States soldiers were sent against the 
strikers, and order was restored. Many miUions of dollars 
were lost by this outbreak. An important fact connected 
with this subject is that the South has been free of such 
strikes as those already described. 

7. Mr. Cleveland's Unpopularity. — Mr. Cleveland retired 
at the close of his second term with but little of the popularity 
which had placed him so triumphantly in the presidential 
chair. His advocacy of the " gold standard," and his seem- 
ing friendliness towards corporations, monopolies, and the 
moneyed power had made him very unpopular. 

8. The Admission of Utah. — In 1896, Utah was ad- 
mitted as the forty-fifth State of the Union. The admission 
had been delayed for some years because of the existence of 
polygamy in the Territory. Polygamy having finally been 



406 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1897J 

nearly suppressed by the acts of Congress and the action of 
the Mormon Church, Utah was allowed to become a State. 

9. McKinlcy Elected President, 1896.— Great division had 
occurred in the Democratic party on the subject of '' silver." 
This party nominated William J. Bryan, of Nebraska, as 
their candidate on a platform pledging the party to the im- 
mediate " free and unlimited " coinage of silver and gold by 
the government at the ratio of sixteen to one. Large num- 
bers of Democrats refused to support him. Some of them 
nominated John M. Palmer, of Illinois, as their candidate on 
a '' gold " platform. William McKinley, of Ohio, was the 
Republican candidate. He was nominated on a platform 
pledging the Republican party to " high tarifT " and '' inter- 
national bimetalism." McKinley received the support of- 
many Democrats, and was elected. Hobart was elected 
Vice-President. 

Questions. — 1. Tell about the repeal of the Sherman Act. 2. What 
tariff legislation was enacted? 3. What questions were arbitrated? 
4. Tell of the cyclone in St. Louis. 5. What Exposition was held? 
6. What strikes occurred in 1894? 7. What State was admitted in 1896? 
8. Why did Mr. Cleveland become so unpopular? 9. Who was the 
Republican candidate in 1896? 10. What split occurred in the Demo- 
cratic party? 11. Who was elected in 1896? 




m'kinley's administration. 407 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

m'kinley's administration, 1897. 

1. McKinley President, 1897.— The first work of the new 
administration was to revise the tariff laws, and Mr. Dingley, 
of Maine, chairman of the Committee of 
Ways and Means, offered a tariff act 
which restored, and in many cases ex- 
ceeded, the heavy duties imposed by the 
McKinley law. It, however, easily passed 
the two houses of Congress and became the 
law under which we now (1899) raise our 
duties on imports. 

WILLIAM M'KINLEY. _. r^ii.«.. 

2. Discovery of Gold in Alaska.— In the 

summer of 1897, gold was discovered in Alaska along the 
upper Yukon river, and in the Klondyke region lying partly 
in Alaska, and partly in Canada. In the last two years, the 
world's production of gold has been enormously increased. 

3. Depression of Agriculture. — The prices of wheat and 
other products of the soil were so extremel}^ low at this 
period that the agricultural population was greatly impover- 
ished and discouraged. Much land in the most fertile States 
of the Union was covered with. mortgages, and ruin stared 
the people in the face. But a partial failure of crops in 
Europe, in 1897, created a great demand for American grain, 
and thereby sensibly relieved the '' hard times." 

4. Affairs in the Island of Cuba. — Events in Cuba over- 
shadowed all other questions of public policy. The govern- 
ment was earnestly considering what it should do for the 
oppressed and harried people of that island. The government 
and people of the United States had, through many years, 
serious causes of complaint against the conduct of the Spanish 



408 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

authorities in Cuba. The cruelty and oppressiveness of their 
rule over the Cuban people; the destruction of business inter- 
ests, caused by frequent uprisings of the people against their 
oppressors; the hampering of trade relations between the 
island and this country; repeated outrages on the persons 
and property of American citizens — all these, and other like 
injuries, were gradually wearing out the patience and for- 
bearance of the people of the United States."^ 

5. Cuban Efforts for Freedom. — In 1868, the Cuban 
people began a struggle for liberty, which lasted ten years. 
They finally laid down their arms on the most solemn 
promises of Spain to reform abuses, to stay the hand of 
rapacity and oppression, and to secure to them the rights of 
a free people. No attempt to fulfill these promises was ever 
made, and after waiting for years, the Cubans, in 1895, again 
took up arms against intolerable oppression. The insurgents 
were poorly armed and equipped, yet Spain, with an army 
of 200,000 men, was wholly unable to suppress them. 

6. Rule of Weyler in Cuba. — Campos, the Captain- 
General of Cuba, was thought by his government to be too 
mild in dealing with the insurgents, and General Weyler 
was sent to replace him. His barbarities soon gained him the 

* The people of the United States had not forgotten what is known 
as the Tirginius affair. The Steamer Virginius, flying the Stars and 
Stripes and having a regular United States registry, was June 20, 1873, 
arrested on the high seas by an armed Spanish vessel, the Tornado. She 
was hurried, with her crew and passengers, into the harbor of Santiago 
de Cuba, and, on the pretence that she was carrying aid to the Cuban 
insurgents, her captain and crew, together with sixteen passengers, 
were condemned by a drum-head court-martial, and, in spite of the pro- 
tests of the British Consul and the American Consular Agent, were put 
to death with circumstances of great cruelty. The rest of the pas- 
sengers, ninety-three in number, would have speedily shared the same 
fate, but for the arrival of a British man-of-war, the commander of 
which interfered and saved them. Spain was compelled to make ample 
apology and pay a heavy indemnity for this outrage. 



m'kinley's administration. 



409 



title of the " Butcher." He adopted the severest and most 

unfeeling metliods of 

conducting the war, 
the most terrible of 
which was his policy 
of " concentration." 
The raising of crops 
in the country dis- 
tricts was a source of 
supply for the in- 
s u r g e n t s. Weyler, 
therefore, determined 
to remove the farmers 
and all the population 
from the country into 
towns garrisoned by 
his troops. No ar- 
rangements w ere 
made for feeding or 
caring for these un- 
fortunate " R e c o n - 
centrados," as they 
were called, and soon 
the most fearful suf- 
ferings, from want of 
food, privation and 
disease, arose amongst 
them. Accounts of 
these sufferings ex- 
cited sympathy and 
indignation through- 
out the whole civilized world, and especially in the United 
States. 




410 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




FITZHUGH LEE. 



7. Reports from Our Agents in Cuba. — Late in the ad- 
ministration of Mr. Cleveland, he appointed Fitzhugh Lee, 

of Virginia, to be Consul-General in Cuba. 
Lee was a clear-headed man of indomit- 
able courage and ripe military experience 
gained by a distinguished service in the 
Confederate army. He had also been gov- 
ernor of his State, and had held other 
offices of trust and responsibility. His re- 
ports of Spanish outrages, perpetrated 
against both the native population and citi- 
zens of the United States, greatly intensified the feeling of 
indignation and pity which had been for years accumulating 
in the hearts of our people. 

8. Destruction of the Maine. — An event now occurred 
which sent an additional thrill of hot indignation and horror 
through the length and breadth of the land. The battle-s1iip 
Maine, commanded by Captain Sigsbee, was 
sent, early in 1898, to Havana, partly on a 
visit of courtesy, and partly because the 
Consul-General had intimated that the 
presence of a war-vessel in Cuban waters 
had become desirable. On the night of 
February 15th, she was lying quietly at 
anchor on ground assigned by the Spanish 
officials. The officers and crew had retired 
to their quarters and all seemed safe, when suddenly a 
mighty explosion lifted the ship almost out of the water, and 
then sent her to the bottom of the harbor, a broken and con- 
fused wreck. Of her crew, 266 perished with her. Subse- 
quent investigation showed that the explosion took place 
outside the ship, and convinced the people of the United 
States that the Spanish authorities had connived at this 
atrocious deed. 




CAPTAIN SIGSBEE. 



M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



411 



9. Preparation for War. — On March 9th, Congress ap- 
propriated $50,000,000 for public defence, voted a large in- 
crease of the regular army, and ordered vigorous preparations 
to be begun on both land and sea to meet any emergency. 
The strained relations between the two countries soon led to 
the withdrawal from Cuba of all the consular agents of the 
United States, and, in a short time thereafter, the Spanish 




BATTLESHIP MAINE. 



Minister at Washington, and the United States Minister at 
Madrid, departed for their homes. On the nth of April, 
the President sent a message to Congress, asking, " in the 
name of humanity and of civilization, and in behalf of en- 
dangered American interests," for authority to put a stop to 
the Cuban war and to secure a stable government for that 
unhappy people. Congress passed resolutions declaring the 
independence of the Cuban people, and demanding that Spain 
should at once relinquish her authority in Cuba and withdraw 




412 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

from the Island. Congress expressly repudiated the inten- 
tion of acquiring territory, and assured the world that, as soon 
as a lasting peace had been secured, Cuba 
should be left to its own people. Spain 
paid no attention to these demands, and, 
on both sides, preparations for war were 
hastened. The President called for 125,000 
volunteers. The North and the South 
seemed to vie with each other in obeying 
this call. Congress took steps to provide 
REAR-ADMiKAL SAMPSON, f^j. ^-^^ cuormous cxpcnse of "carrying 

on the contest. The North Atlantic fleet, under Captain 
Sampson, was ordered to blockade Havana and other por- 
tions of the Cuban coast, and everywhere the preparations 
for war were pushed. 

10. Opening of the War. — The first blow of the war was 
delivered on the side of the globe opposite to the United 
States. There was a large Spanish fleet lying in the bay of 
Manila, the principal sea-port of the Spanish 
possessions in the Philippine Islands. Com- 
modore Dewey, in command of the Asiatic 
squadron, was ordered to proceed from 
Hong Kong to Manila, to capture or destroy 
the Spanish fleet and to hold possession of 
the bay and harbor for the United States. 
On the last night in April, 1898, with his ^^>^i«al de.vey. 
squadron of six armed vessels, he steamed over the sub- 
marine torpedoes and into the bay. After a brief contest, 
early in the morning of May ist, every Spanish vessel of 
any consequence had been completely destroyed, and the 
forts and batteries on land disabled and silenced. This bril- 
liant achievement did not cost the life of a single American, 
and gained for the intrepid commodore the thanks of Con- 
gress and a deserved promotion to the rank of admiral. The 




M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



413 




GENERAL MERKITT. 



enemy lost i,ooo men. In a short time after Dewey's victory, 
an army of 25,000 men, under General 
Merritt, was sent to maintain the authority 
of the United States in Manila. 

11. Naval Incidents in American Waters. 
Admiral Cervera, with a powerful Spanish 
fleet, started from the Cape Verde Is- 
lands to raise the blockade of Cuba. In 
order to make the transportation of troops 
from the United States to Cuba safe from 
Cervera's swift and powerful cruisers, it was necessary 
that his fleet should be destroyed or driven back. Accord- 
ingly, Commodore Schley was sent with his " Flying Squad- 
ron " from Norfolk, to join Sampson in finding and disabling 
the Spanish fleet. They failed, however, to come up with it, 
but finally discovered that Cervera had taken refuge in 
the harbor of Santiago de Cuba. Here he was protected 
by a land-locked harbor, with a narrow entrance defended by 
powerful forts on both flanks. 

12. Movements on Santiago de Cuba. — It now became 
the first object of the United States to shut up Cervera in his 

chosen refuge and to keep him securely 
enclosed. Every available vessel of the 
navy was gathered at the opening of the 
harbor, and unceasing watch was kept 
on all his movements. During this 
naval siege many acts of heroic valor 
were performed. Lieutenant Blue, a 
South Carolinian, alone and without a 
guide, twice made the circuit of the 
city and bay, and accurately noted the 
position of the naval vessels and forts. 
Lieutenant Hobson, an Alabamian, with seven volunteer sea- 
men sank the collier Merrimac in the narrow mouth of 




LIEUT. BLUE. 



414 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




LIEUT. HOBSON. 



the harbor and at the very muzzle of the guns in Morro 
Castle. Many other deeds equally as brave and patriotic 
were performed in this service, but must be omitted from 
a history as brief as the one you are now 
studying. 

13. Troops Sent to Cuba.— It now be- 
came safe for our vessels to traverse any part 
of the seas. Accordingly, General Shafter 
was ordered to transfer his corps at once to 
Cuban soil. On the 20th of June, he had 
reached the neighborhood of Santiago. A 
party of 600 marines had previously landed 
at Guantanamo, and, after a severe fight, secured and held 
a position which commanded the landing. A landing was 
effected at this point by General Shafter's forces, and an ad- 
vance on the defences of the city was ordered to begin at 
once. General Lawton led the advance, and with him went 

General Joseph Wheeler, a brave ex-Con- 
federate of^cer, who commanded the dis- 
mounted cavalry division. On went the 
intrepid advance, without transportation for 
supplies, without roads, without reserves, 
through bottomless mud, under a burning 
tropical sun, or drenching tropical rains, over 
barbed wire fences and all other obstacles — 
never faltering or hesitating. The final as- 
sault on Santiago was made July ist, when the strong posi- 
tions at San Juan and El Caney were captured, and the 
Spanish forces driven into their inner lines. The victory 
cost the American army 230 killed and 1,300 wounded. The 
Spanish loss has not been ascertained. 

14. The Destruction of Cervera's Fleet. — Shafter being 
securely entrenched on heights commanding the city and 
bay, it was clear that he would soon be able to destroy the 




JOSEPH WHEELER. 

(Hero of San Juan.) 



Mckinley's administration. 



415 




MISS ANNIE WHEELER. 

was a complete 

500 killed and 

latter was Ad- 



Spanish fleet with heavy guns already being placed in posi- 
tion. Cervera was, therefore, ordered by the Captain-General 
to leave the harbor of Santiago and try to 
escape with his fleet through the beleagur- 
ing American ships. On the morning of July 
3d, his flag-ship steamed out of the har- 
bor and was followed by all the rest of his 
squadron in single file. They were instantly 
observed, and the entire United States fleet 
started a vigorous pursuit, pouring a tre- 
mendous fire into the fleeing enemy. In 
an incredibly short time every Spanish ship 
wreck. The loss of the Spaniards was 
wounded,* and 1,600 prisoners; among the 
miral Cervera himself. 

15. Surrender of Santiago de Cuba. — The destruction of 
this fleet was a crushing blow to Spain, especially to her 
power in Cuba. The surrender of the city 
and province of Santiago followed on the 
1 6th of July, and with them the surrender 
of all the Spanish troops in that territory, 
estimated to be about 16,000. 

16. The Occupation of Porto Rico 
and of Manila, — The transactions at San- 
tiago substantially closed the war with 
Spain. In a short time, an American 
army under General Miles occupied, with but slight opposi- 
tion, the island of Porto Rico. A little later, Admiral Dewey 
and General Merritt, after some fighting, captured the city 
of Manila. 




KEAR-ADMIKAL SCHLEY, 



* Mention should be made of the part played by the women during 
this war. Numbers of them volunteered to nurse the sick and wounded. 
The noble work done by Miss Annie Wheeler during the siege of San- 
tiago won for her the title of " Angel of the Army." 




GENEEAL MILES. 



416 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

17. Spain Asks for Terms of Peace. — Spain was now 
defenceless, and, realizing her condition, she asked, through 
the French Ambassador at Washington, 
what terms of peace would be granted her 
by the United States. On the 12th of 
August, a protocol covering the outlines of 
a treaty of peace was signed at Washing- 
ton by the Ambassador of France, repre- 
senting Spain, and by the American Secre- 
tary of State. 

18. The Peace Commission. — Th^ pro- 
tocol provided that Spain should relinquish her authority in 
Cuba, and cede to the United States Porto Rico and all her 
other possessions in the West Indies, and submit the disposal 
of the Philippine Islands to a commission, consisting of five 
men from each country. This commission was soon ap- 
pointed, and met, on the invitation of the French Govern- 
ment, in the city of Paris, and finally concluded a treaty of 
peace. This treaty included all the terms of the protocol, and 
provided, in addition, that Spain should surrender all claims 
on the Philippines. For this latter surrender, the United 
States agreed to pay her the sum of $20,000,000. 

09. Ratification of the Treaty. — The treaty of peace, 
signed by the peace commission, was ratified by the Senate 
on February 6, 1899. The new acquisitions of the United 
States are all in the military occupancy of the government, 
and all departments of civil administration among the people 
are directed by military authority. 

20. War in the Philippines. — A number of the most ac- 
tive of the Filipinos were dissatisfied with the terms of settle- 
ment proposed by the United States for the affairs of the 
Islands. They did not regard the United States as promising 
freedom of self-government to the islanders with as much 
clearness as they wished, and the feeling of disappointment 



m'kinley's administration. 



417 



at last took the form of open resistance to the authority of 
the American commanders. Aguinaldo, a young native sol- 
dier of considerable 
ability, raised the 
standard of revolt, 
and aided by his 
knowledge of the 
densely tangled 
country and a cli- 
m a t e which has 
proved unbearable to 
the Americans, he 
has succeeded i n 
holding his own 
against troops which, 
in ordinary circum- 
stances, would have 
crushed him in a 
week. The Ameri- 
can General Otis, 
who succeeded Mer- 
ritt, has had the ser- 
vices of brave and in- 
telligent officers, and 
of men of undaunted 
courage. They have 
in companies per- 
formed actions 
which, had they been 
on a larger scale, 
would have filled the 
world with their 




TRIDEI 
TIZARD BAN 






I C4LAM1ANES IS.^;' •. ..■•af-r-J'i„r>i'-" ■•&^V^"?"'8*"-. 



. PneVtb PriKeyi-S^^ISLAS H^GROSjl? W^&'\.' 



REEF 
fo'siNSAPORE 



sosi 






PALAWAtit \.Tplon 
^DJACESTES 



Batahlc S(ri.K.!12.*;;^°-C 



Milfor.jrj)' 
»Kudaia 
Bongon 



liongon 

< nabaCu* 









m^ 



<Sul xi.''S e a M 

\- .--Zamboanga' 
\ ,'' BASIUN li-ei!> Lono? Jiindai: 



y v ^ 

V_ a 114 



R N E oS^'f" "^'v I — — • 

, , — -^d^h^h r 



— P<A5«/BAL3NQ IS. 
KARAKi 



Long-, b Eatt IIR from CQrefnw.122 



KEtAN^ l.ft ^ 



fame. But up to the present time (August i, 1899), they 
37 



418 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

have been unable to combat successfully the odds enlisted 
against them — odds not so much of numbers as of nature. 

21. Annexation of Hawaii. — The Hawaiian Islands, applied 
for annexation to the United States in Harrison's adminis- 
tration. Harrison negotiated a treaty for the annexation 
of the islands, but nothing was done with it. While the war 
was going on with Spain, the United States, realizing that 
the Hawaiian Islands would be serviceable as a coaling- 
station, annexed them. 

Questions.— 1. Who became President in 1897? 2, What tariff bill 
was passed? 3. Tell about the discovery of gold in Alaska. 4. What 
was the condition of the farmers? 5. What was going on in Cuba? 
6. Why did the United States feel for Cuba? 7. What was the VIrglnius 
affair (note) ? 8. Tell of Weyler's rule in Cuba. 9. What did Fitzhugh 
Lee do in Cuba? 10. Tell of the blowing up of the Maine. 11. What 
preparations were made for war? 12. Tell of the battle of Manila. 
13. What fleets were in Atlantic waters? 14. Tell of the movements on 
Santiago de Cuba. 15. Tell of the battle at Santiago. 16. Tell of the 
destruction of Cervera's fleet. 17. What places did the United States 
now occupy? 18. Tell of the peace with Spain. 19. Tell of Aguinaldo's 
efforts. 20. What islands were annexed with their own consent? 
21. Find all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER L. 

THE PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 

I. Education. — The true development and greatness of a 
country depend upon the education of its citizens. In the 
number and excellence of the schools which flourish at thou- 
sands of places in its borders, and in the eagerness with 
which its people seek knowledge, the United States is easily 
the peer of any nation on the globe. 

The public-school system — deep-rooted in the hearts of 
the people — furnishes the elements of a common-school edu- 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 419 

cation free to the children of the land. Secondary schools 
of great excellence take up the work at this point and give 
preparation for the hundreds of colleges, which, in turn, 
send out their graduates to the great universities, where the 
training is as broad and thorough as it can be made. 

The national government has taken charge of the edu- 
cation of the Indians, and contributed to the education of the 
negroes, and has aided the States to establish colleges of 
certain sorts. Religious denominations vie with each other 
in the number and efficiency of their schools and colleges, 
and private citizens have given nobly to found great univer- 
sities. The total enrollment in all schools of the United 
States is now about 16,000,000 pupils. 

2. Literature, Arts, and inventions. — Considering its age, 
the United States had produced a mass of literature credit- 
able both in volume and in quality. In historical work, some 
of the American authors deserve to be and are ranked as 
high as any in the world, while every branch of literature 
has received valuable contributions from Americans. Works 
of Poetry, Fiction, Romance, Biography, Travel, on Politics, 
Religion, Science, Philosophy, have appeared and brought 
fame to their authors and credit to the country. 

The number of books, and especially the number of news- 
papers and periodicals published in the United States, is 
enormously large. Of the 45,000 newspapers in the world, 
14,000 are published in the United States, and the presses 
of the great publishing houses are continually making ad- 
ditions to the books which the people purchase by millions 
every year. 

The fine arts have reached a point of high advancement in 
the country. American painters and sculptors rank with 
the best in the world, and the wealth which enables the 
people to fill their homes with beautiful objects has acted 
as a powerful spur on the ambition and genius of the artists. 



420 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

The United States is the home of invention. There is 
no vakiable invention of recent years in which its citizens 
have not borne some part, while many of the most valuable 
have been wholly American. For a generation the world 
has been almost entirely dependent upon the United States 
for improvements of every sort, and the mechanical genius 
of the people has rarely been taxed in vain. The very highest 
advance has been made in all the mechanical arts, and it is 
hardly too much to say that the wonderful character of the 
machines employed will enable the citizens of this country 
to rival any product of workshops elsewhere in the world, 
both in quality and in price. 

3. The Industrial Development of the Country, — So vast 
are the resources of the United States, and so vast is its 
present commercial importance that, to understand it, it is 
not even necessary to consider how wonderfuUy the country 
has grown in four hundred years — a short period in a nation's 
life — from nothing to a place as high as that of any people 
in the world. It is only needful to regard the facts as they 
stand to-day. The United States has a territory, for the 
needs of its present population, boundless in its extent. It 
includes every variety of soil and of climate required for 
the production of the most varied growths. Its forests con- 
tain timber of almost every sort and of incalculable value. Its 
mineral wealth of coal and of iron, gold, silver, lead, copper 
and other metals is such as makes its mines the treasury 
of the earth. Its immense river systems fertilize great basins 
which year by year yield up a countless crop. Mills, turned 
by the power of the smaller streams, convert these products 
into many forms; and fleets of vessels floating on the larger 
rivers convey this merchandise to every corner of the land. 
The varied nature of the population gives it an energy 
and tireless push known nowhere else on earth. New dis- 
tricts of country settle, become prosperous, become famous 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 421 

for some industry, as if by magic. Towns spring into exist- 
ence in a month, cities in a year. Feats that would daunt 
another people are undertaken and successfully performed, 
and out of a mass, composed of elements drawn from almost 
every people of the globe, has arisen one nation, compact 
and harmonious, and moving with resistless strength towards 
a destiny the grandest that a nation ever had. 

Certain great circumstances still fix some features of the 
industrial life of the country. The New England States, by 
reason of the poverty and rockiness of the land, and the swift 
currents that carry the rivers to the near-by sea, and by rea- 
son of years of custom, still continue the great manufactur- 
ing region of the Union. The West, with its boundless grass 
lands, is yet most marked for the mighty herds that roam its 
plains. The South, with its genial seasons, is still the agri- 
cultural centre of the land. 

But there are even now the marks of a great change. The 
Northern States are fast losing their position as the manufac- 
turing centre of the country. Cotton mills and iron furnaces 
are moving to the South in order to be near the fields of 
cotton and the mines of iron and of coal; while flouring mills 
are moving to the West, where an immeasurable sea of wheat 
billows before their doors. The mighty prairies of the West 
are being changed from herding grounds to ^arms; vast irri- 
gation works have rendered possible the establishment of 
fruit plantations which are the wonder of the world, and the 
fertility of a well-nigh exhaustless soil is fast converting the 
country into the granary of the earth. The railways, stretch- 
ing from sea to sea, have opened the western lands to 
settlers. The shores of the great lakes are gemmed with 
cities, and, clustered round the mouths of mines and pits, 
are countless towns. The centre of population, in the last 
one hundred years, has moved from the Atlantic coast west- 



422 NEW SCHOOL I-IISTORY. 

ward at a rate of about five miles a year, until now it occupies 
a point near Columbus, Indiana. 

The South has changed so much that it is called the New 
South. The abolition of slavery, the opening of railways, 
the development of mines, the establishment of factories, the 
introduction of new elements of population, have all com- 
bined to graft upon the agricultural occupation of the people 
the new features of mining, manufacturing, ship-building 
and commerce, and the resources of the Southern States and 
the genius of their people are such as to insure success in all 
these things. 

The area of the United States is about 3,600,000 square 
miles, or 2,304,000,000 acres. This area is about equal to 
the whole of Europe. There are twenty-four States each 
larger than England. 

The population of the country is about 70,000,000 — nearly 
twerty-one to the square mile. Not far from half of this is 
located in the towns and cities. About 15,000,000 are of 
foreign birth — German, Irish, British, Canadian, Scandi- 
navian, Hungarian, Polish, Italian, in the order given. Be- 
sides, there are large numbers of people from other foreign 
lands. 

The farms of the United States cover an area of about 
1,200,000 square miles, and, together with stock and im- 
plements, are valued at about $14,000,000,000, or about one- 
fifth of the entire wealth of the country. There is an annual 
yield of about 10,000,000 bales of cotton, 488,000,000 pounds 
of tobacco, 70,000,000 tons of hay, 1,300,000,000 bushels of 
corn, and 400,000,000 bushels of wheat. 

There are 210,000 miles of steam railway, costing twelve 
billion dollars. They carry annually 500,000,000 passengers 
and 750,000,000 tons of freight, earn $1,300,000,000 and sup- 
port 850,000 men. 

The factories in the United State- are worth about $6.^00,- 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 423 

000,000, and the annual value of the products is $9,000,000,- 
000. The value of the material used is about $5,000,000,000, 
which leaves $4,000,000,000 as the income from all factories. 
The number of persons employed is about 3,000,000. 

The value of the mineral products of the country is about 
$600,000,000. The yearly output of coal is valued at $160,- 
000,000 pig-iron at $120,000,000, silver at $70,000,000, build- 
ing stone at $44,000,000, lime at $33,000,000, gold at $32,000,- 
000, etc. Statistics like the above might be given almost 
without end. They would all tend to prove that the point 
reached by the material development of the country is a 
marvellous one, and, while, taken year after year, there would 
be some backward steps, on the whole they w^ould show a 
steady, healthy growth that clearly promises that the country 
will soon reach a plane of prosperity and commercial power 
which will render it the leading country of the world. 

4. Closing Words. — In bidding you farewell, young 
readers, we hope that you may all learn from these pages to 
admire and emulate the virtues and abilities of the men and 
women who have exalted and adorned our country. Each one 
of you has a responsibility toward the whole nation, and 
especially towards that section to which you belong. If you 
perform your duties faithfully as boys and girls, and make 
good use of your opportunities and privileges at home and 
at school, you will, when you grow to be men and women, 
show that our country is still, as she has been since Captain 
John Smith planted the first colony at Jamestown, the home 
of a brave, patriotic people who, walking in the fear of God, 
and maintaining the true principles of free government, will 
prove, throughout the ages, an honor and a safeguard to the 
human race. 



424 



NEW SCH©OL HISTORY. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 





' 1. 




2. 


GRANT'S AD- ^ 
MINISTRATION. ' 


3. 

4. 




5. 




6. 




• 1. 


HAYES' AD- 
MINISTRATION. ' 


2. 
3. 




4. 


THE 
GARFIELD- 
ARTHUR AD- < 
MINISTRATION. 


1. 

2. 

. 3. 




1. 


CLEVELAND'S 

FIRST AD- 
MINISTRATION. 


2. 

8. 
4. 
1. 


HARRISON'S 
ADMINISTRA- < 
TION. 


2. 

3. 

, 4. 




1. 


CLEVELAND'S 
SECOND AD- < 
MINISTRATION. 


2. 
3. 




4. 




1. 




2. 




3. 


M'KINLEY'S 
ADMINIS- < 
TRATION. 


4. 
5. 

6. 




7. 




8. 




9. 


PROGRESS 

OF THE 
COUNTRY. 


1. 
2. 
3. 



PBRIOD VI. 

(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

Progress of the Country, 384, 385. 

Financial Crisis, 384. 

Reconstructed Governments, 386-388. 

Congress and Corruption, 389, 390. 

Civil Service, 391. 

Indian Wars, 391. 

Hayes and the South, 393. 

Strife Between Capital and Labor, 394. 

Bland Silver Act, 394. 

Specie Payments, 395. 

Garfield's Death, 395. 

Arctic Explorations, 396. 

Industrial Development, 397. 

Civil Service, 398. 

Important Legislation, 398. 

Tariff Discussion, 399. 

Labor Troubles, 399. 

Tariff and Currency, 400. 

Pensions, 401. 

Diplomacy, 401. 

Notable Events, 402. 

Tariff and Currency, 403, 404. 

Columbian Exposition, 405. 

Strikes, 405. 

Other Events, 404, 405. 

Condition of the United States, 407. 

Affairs in Cuba, 407-409. 

Destruction of the Maine, 410. 

War Declared Against Spain, 411, 412. 

War on the Sea, 412-415. 

War on Land, 413-415. 

Peace with Spain, 416. 

Trouble with the Philippines, 416, 417. 

Hawaii, 418. 

Education, 418. 

Literature, Arts, Inventions, 419. 

Industrial Development, 4-0-423. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 
OF AMERICA. 



We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the 
common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
CoxsTiTUTiON for the United States of America, 

ARTICLE I. — Sectiox 1. — All legislative powers herein granted shall 
be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a 
Senate and House of Representatives. 

Section 2. — 1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, 
and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for 
electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the 
United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a 
term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other 
persons. The actual enumeration shall be made vithin three years 
after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within 
every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law 
direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every 
thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative: 
and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire 
shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island 
and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; 
New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; Delaware, one; Maryland, six; 
Virginia, ten; North Carolina, five; South Carolina, five; and Georgia, 
three. 

4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies. 

5. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
officers; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section 3. — 1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of 
two senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for 
six years; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated 
at the expiration of the second year; of the second class, at the expira- 
tion of the fourth year; of the third class, at the expiration of the 
sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and 
if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of 



426 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

the Legislature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary 
appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall 
then fill such vacancies. 

3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for 
which he shall be chosen. 

4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president 
pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall 
exercise the office of President of the United States. 

6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried the CThief-Justice shall 
preside; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of 
two-thirds of the members present. 

7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office 
of honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party con- 
victed shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, 
judgment, and punishment, according to law. 

Section 4.— 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
senators and representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the 
Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make 
or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
by law appoint a different day. 

Section 5.— 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, 
and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall 
constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn 
from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of 
absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each 
house may provide. 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two- 
thirds, expel a member. 

3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judg- 
ment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either 
house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, 
be entered on the journal. 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. — 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a com- 
pensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of 
the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except 
treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest 
during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and 
in going to and returning from the same; and for any speech or debate 
in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments 



CONSiiTUTlON OF TllE UNITED STATES. 427 

whereof shall have been increased, during such time; and no person, 
hOidiUg any office under the United States, shall be a member of either 
house during his continuance in office. 

Section 7. — 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
amendments as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the 
President of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if 
not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it 
shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their 
journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration, 
two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall 
likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, 
it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses 
shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons 
voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each 
house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the 
United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved 
by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds 
of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and 
limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8,— The Congress shall have power: 

1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the 
debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States; 

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws 
on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

7. To establish post-offices and post-roads; 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive rights to their 
respective writings and discoveries; 

9 To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

10, To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations; 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water; 

12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to 
that use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

13, To provide and maintain a navy; 



428 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces; 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions; 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, 
and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appoint- 
ment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according 
to the discipline prescribed by Congress; 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particu- 
lar States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the 
government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over 
all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in 
which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, .arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings; — And 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carry- 
ing into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested 
by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in 
any department or officer thereof. 

Section 9.— 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any 
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be 
prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hun- 
dred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, 
not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may 
require it. 

3. No bill of attainder or ex-post-facto law shall be passed. 

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or 
revenue to the ports of one State over those of another; nor shall 
vessels bound to or from one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
duties in another. 

7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of 
the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published 
from time to time. 

8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without 
the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, 
or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Section 10.— 1. No State shall enter into any. treaty, alliance, or con- 
federation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit 
bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in pay- 
ment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law im- 
pairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any im- 
posts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all 
duties and imposts, laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be 
for the use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall 
be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 429 

3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
tonnage, keep troops, or ships-of-war, in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or 
engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as 
will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II.— Section 1.— 1. The executive power shall be vested in a 
President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office 
during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, 
chosen for the same term, be elected, as follows: 

2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of sena- 
tors and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Con- 
gress; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of 
trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

3. (The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by 
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant 
of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all 
the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each; which 
list they shall sign and certify and transmit sealed to the seat of the 
government of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate. 
The president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes 
shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole num- 
ber of electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such 
majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for Pnesident; 
and if no person have a majority, then from the five highest on the list 
the said house shall, in like manner, choose the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the repre- 
sentation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, 
and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In 
every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the 
greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-President. 
But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-President.) 

4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. 

5. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and 
been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 

6. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress 
Tray by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or 
inability, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what 
officer shall then act as President; and such officer shall act accordingly 
until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a 
compensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during 
the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not re- 



430 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ceive within that period any other emolument from the United States, 
or any of them. 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the 
following oath or affirmation: — "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) 
that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, 
and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the 
Constitution of the United States." 

Section 2. — 1. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, 
when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require 
the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive 
departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective 
offices; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for 
offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present 
concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and con- 
sent of the Senate shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers 
and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the 
United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided 
for, and which shall be established by law; but the Congress may by law 
vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they ihink proper, in 
the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section 3. — 1. He shall from time to time give to the Congress infor- 
mation of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration 
such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, and in 
case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjourn- 
ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he 
shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; he shall take care 
that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the 
officers of the United States. 

Section 4. — The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and 
conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE HI.— Section 1.— The judicial power of the United States 
shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such Inferior courts as 
the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, 
both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during 
good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a 
compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance 
in office. 

Section 2. — 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and 
equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, 
and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; — 
to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and con- 
suls; — to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; — to con- 
troversies to which the United States shall be a party; — to controversies 
between two or more States; — between a State and citizens of another 
State; — between citizens of different States; — between citizens cf the 
same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between 
a State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 431 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court 
shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases before mentioned 
the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and 
fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the Congress 
shall make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by- 
jury; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes 
shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, 
the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law 
have directed. 

Section 3. — 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only 
in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless 
on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confes- 
sion in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of 
treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or 
forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV.— Section 1.— Full faith and credit shall be given in each 
State to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other 
State. And the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in 
which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the 
effect thereof. 

Section 2. — 1. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on 
demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be 
delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the 
crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or 
regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall 
be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor 
may be due. 

Section 3. — 1. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- 
tion of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of 
tv/o or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the 
Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong- 
ing to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so 
construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any 
particular State. 

Section 4. — The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- 
tive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic 
violence. 

ARTICLE v.— 1. The Congress, whenever two-thirds cf both houses 
shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, 
or, on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several 
States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in 



432 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this 
^Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the 
several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one 
or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 
provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one 
thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first 
and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that 
no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in 
the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. — 1, All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, 
before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution, as under the confederation. 

2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall 
be made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be 
made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme 
law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, 
anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary not- 
withstanding. 

3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no 
religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or 
public trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE VII.— The ratification of the conventions of nine States 
shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the 
States so ratifying the same. 

AMENDMENTS. 

ART^ICLE I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establish- 
ment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging 
the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peace- 
ably to assemble, and to petition the government for redress of 
grievances. 

ARTICLE II.— A well-regulated militia being necessary to the 
security of a free State the right of the people to keep and bear arms 
shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III.— No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any 
house, without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV.— The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable 
cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the 
place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE v.— No person»shall be held to answer for a capital, or 
otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a 
grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
militia, when in actual service in time of war and public danger; nor 
shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in 
jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case 
to be a witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be 
taken for public use, without just compensation, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 433 

ARTICLE VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy 
the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State 
and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which dis- 
trict shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the 
witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining wit- 
nesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII. — In suits at common law, where the value in con- 
troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall 
be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined 
in any court of the United States than according to the rules of com- 
mon law. 

ARTICLE VIII. — Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive 
fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

ARTICLE IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights 
shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the 
people. 

ARTICLE X.— The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people. 

ARTICLE XL— The judicial power of the United States shall not be 
construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prose- 
cuted against one of the United States by citizens of anothei State, or 
by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. 

ARTICLE XII.— The electors shall meet in their respective States, 
and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at 
least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves; 
they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and 
in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President; and they 
shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of 
all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for 
each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the 
seat of government of the United States, directed to the president of the 
Senate. The president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate 
and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes 
shall then be counted; — the person having the greatest number of votes 
for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of 
the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such 
majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not 
exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House 
of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. 
But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the 
representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. 
And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President, 
whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the 
fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act 
as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional dis- 
ability of the President. The person having the greatest number of 
votes as Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, if such number 
be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no 
person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the 
list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the 
purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators, 

28 



434 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall 
be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII. — Sectiox 1. — Neither slavery nor involuntary servi- 
tude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have 
been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place 
subject to their jurisdiction. 

2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. — Section 1. — All persons born or naturalized in the 
United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of 
the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall 
make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or im- 
munities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive 
any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor 
deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the 
laws. 

2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of 
persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right 
to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and 
Vice-President of the United States, representatives in Congress, the 
executive or judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legis- 
lature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, 
being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in 
any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, 
the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion 
which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole num- 
ber of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
elector of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
tary, under the United States, or under any State, who, having pre- 
viously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the 
United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an 
executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of 
the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But 
Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such 
disability. 

4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for 
services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- 
tioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation 
of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held 
illegal and void. 

5. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, 
the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV.— Section 1.— The right of citizens of the United States 
to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any 
State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

2. Congress shall have power to enforce the provisions of this article 
by appropriate legislation. 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Key to Vowel Sounds. — Fate, hat, far, hawk, care, sofa, 
be, met, her, pine, pin, tone, lot, do, tune, us, full, rude. 



Accomac (ak^ko mak^). 
Alamance (al'a mans). 
Alamo (a la^mo). 
Algiers (al jerz'). 
Algonquin (al gon'kwin). 
Alleghany (al'le ga ni). 
Allouez (al lu a'). 
Altamahaw (al tam^a ha). 
Amerigo Vespucci (a mer'i go 

ves pu'chee). 
Andre (an'dra). 
Antietam (an te'tam) 
Antioch (an'ti ok). 
Appaches (a patch 'ez). 
Appalachian (ap'palach'i an). 
Augustine (au gus tine). 

Bahama (ba ha'ma). 
Balboa (bal bo^a). 
Beauregard (bo^re gard). 
Berkley (berk'li). 
Bienville (be SnVil). 
Biloxi (bil ok'si). 
BoTi Homme {^ on' -ova'). 
Bovadilla (barv a diFla). 
Botetourt (bot'e turt). 
Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta). 
Burgoyne (bur goin'). 



Cabral (ka braF). 
Cahokia (ka ho^ki a). 
Calhoun (kal boon'). 
Canonchet (ka non'tchet). 
Canonicus (ka non'i kus). 
Caribbean (ka ri be 'an). 
Cartaret (kar'te ret). 
Cayuga (ka yoo'ga'). 
Cerro Gordo (ser'ro gor'do). 
Cervera (ser ve'ra). 
Champlain (sham plan'). 
Chapultepec (cha pool'ta pek). 
Chattanooga (chat'ta noo'ga). 
Cherokees (tcher o kees'). 
Cherubusco (cher u bus'ko). 
Chevalier de St. Pierre (sher 

val ya' de Sant pe ar'). 
Chevalier La Salle (sher val ya' 

la sal). 
Chickamauga (chick' a ma'ga). 
Chichasazvs (chick' a saz). 
Chickasazv Bayou (chick 'a sa 

bl'oo). 
Chippezva (chip'pe wa). 
Coleron (kol ron'). 
Contreras (kon tra'raz). 
Cotymore (ko' ti mor). 
Crcve Cceur (krav ker'). 



436 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Darien (da're en). 
De Kalb (de kalpO- 
Deseret (dez^a ret). 
Des Moines (da moin'). 
UEstaing (des tan^. 
De Tonti (de ton^te). 
U Iberville (d'e ber veK). 
Doiigan (dou^gan). 
Du Quesne (doo kan'). 

Eau Claire (o klar'). 
El Caney (el ka'ni). 
Elksivatazva (elks'wa ta\va). 
El Pasciia Florida (el pas'koo 
a flor eMa). 

Florentine (flor^en ten). 
Frederica (fred'er e^ka). 
Frobisher (frob'ish er). 
Frontenac (fron te nak'). 

Geiger (gi'ger). 
Genet (zhe na'). 
Genoa (jen^o wa). 
Ghent (gent). 
Gorges (gor^jez). 
Gosnold (gOz'nold). 
Grierson (grer'son). 
Gtiantanamo (gwan tan^a mo). 
Gtierriere (gher ri ar'). 
Guina (ghi a'na). 

Hayti (ha^ti). 



Hawaii (ha wi'e). 
Henlopeit (hen lo'pen). 
Hennepin (hen'e pin). 
Henrico (hen ri'ko). 
Henrietta Maria (hen'ri et'ta 

ma re'a). 
Hernando Cortes (her nan'do 

kor^tez). 
Houston (hus'ton) 

Iroquois (ir o kwoi^). 

Jacques Cartier (zhak kar tya') 
Jalap a (ha la'pa). 
Jamaica (ja ma'ka). 
Joliet (joae et). 

Kanazvha (ka naVa). 
Kaskaskia (kas kas'ki a). 
Koutz (kowtz). 
Kearney (kar'ni). 
Kieft (keft). 

Lac qui Parle (lak'ke pari'). 
Lafayette (la fa et'). 
Leifiyxi). 
Leisler (lis'ler). 

Magellan (ma jel'an). 
Manilla (ma nll'la). 
Marguette (mar ket'). 
Maskokee (mas ko' ki). 
Massasoit (mas a soit'). 
Matagorda (mat' a gor' da). 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



437 



Matamoras (mat'a mo'ras). 
Maximilian (maks i mil'yan). 
Maumee (ma mc'). 
McCulloch (ma kul'uk). 
McDonough (mak don 'oh). 
MecJic Sepc (ma sha'sa pa'). 
Menendez (ma nen'dez). 
Mesopotainiaim^s' o po ta'mia). 
Monocacy (mon'o ka'si). 
Monongahela (mo non^ga he' 

la). 
Monterey (mon te ra'). 
Moultrie (mool'tri). 
Muskogee (mils ko'ge). 

Narragansett (nar a gan'set). 
Narvaez (nar va'eth). 
New Orleans (nu or'le anz). 
Nicholson (nik'ol son). 
Nipviuck (nip'muks). 
Nollichucky (nol'i chuk i). 

Oglethorpe (o'g'l thorp). 
Oneida (o ni'da). 
Onondaga (on 'on da'ga). 
Opechancanough (o pe chan'- 

kan o). 
Opequon (o'pe kwon'). 
Oriskatty (o ris'kan i) 
Osceola (os se o'la). 
Oszve'go (os we'go). 
Ottawas (ot'a waz). 



Palo Alto (pa'lo al'to). 
Palos (pa'los). 
Parnunkey (pa munk'i). 
Panama (pan a ma'). 
Pequot (pe kwot'). 
Philippine (fil'i pen). 
Pizarro (pe zar'ro). 
Pocahontas (po'ka hon'tas). 
Pocotaligo (po'ko tal'e go). 
Ponce de Leon (pon'tha da 

la'on). 
Pontiac (pon'ti ak). 
Porto Rica (por'to re'ko). 
Powhatan (pow a tan'). 
Prairie du Chi en (pra ri doo 

shen'). 
Prevost (preh vo'). 
Protocol (pro'to kol). 
Ptolemy (tol'e mi). 
Puebla (pweb'la). 
Pueblo (pwcb'lo). 

Rappahannock {x^"^' 2, han'ok). 
Resaca de la Palma (ra sa'ka 

da la pal'ma). 
Rebaidt (re'bo'). 
Ricahecrians (ri'ka he'kri ans). 
Rio Grande (re'o gran'de). 
Roanoke (ro'an oke). 
Rochambeaii (ro'shon^bo'). 
Ryswick (riz'wlk). 



Paducah (pa du'ka). 



Saltzburg (saltz'burg). 



438 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Samoa (sa mo'a). 
San Jaci?ita (san ja sin 'to). 
San Jtian {sd.n' hoo an')- 
Santa Maria (san'ta ma re'a). 
Santiago (san te a'go). 
Sault St. Marie (soo sant ma 

re'). 
Savannah (sa van'nah). 
Schofield (skoTeld). 
Schenectady (ske nek'ta di). 
Schley (shli). 
Schuyler (ski'ler). 
Schuylkill (skooFkil). 
Seminole (sem i no'le). 
Sevier (se veer'). 
Shackamaxon (shak a mak' 

son). 
Sigel (se'gel). 
Sioux (soo). 
Sloughter (slo'ter). 
Somers (sum'erz). 
Sothel (suth'el). 
St. Clair (sant klar'). 
St. Louis (sant loo'i). 
Steuben (stu'ben). 
Stuyvesant (stl've sant). 
Suez (soo'ez). 
Surratt (sur rat'). 
Swanzey (swon'zi). 
Syria (si'ri a). 



Tecumseh (te kum'seh). 
Terre Haute (ter'e hot). 
Thames (temz). 
Thorfimz Karlsefni (tor 'fin karl 

sef'ni). 
Ticonderoga (t! kon'de ro'ga). 
Tippecanoe (tip e ka noo'). 
Tilgh77tan (til'man). 
Toscanelli (toslca nel'li). 
Troup (troop). 
Tuscarora (tus'ka ro'ra). 

Utrecht (u'trekt). 

Valparaiso (varpa rl'zo). 
Van Braam (van bram'). 
Vasco da Gama (vas'ko da 

ga'ma). 
Venezuela (ven e zwe'la). 
Vera Cruz (va'ra krooz). 
Vincennes (vin senz'). 

Wabash (wa'bash). 
Waldseemuller (valt'za mul er). 
Watauga (wa ta'ga). 
Weyler (wa'ler or wl'ler). 
Wyatt (wi'at). 

Yeardley (yard'ly). 
Yemassee (yem'a se). 
Yuko7i (yoo'kon). 



INDEX 



Abercrombie, General, 98. 
Abolitionists, 224, 225, 228, 243, 248. 
Abominations, Bill of, 220. 
Abraham, Heights of, 98, 99. 
Arcadia, 82, 96. 
Adams, John, 141, 151, 189, 194, 198, 

220. 
Adams, John Q., 219-221. 
Adams, Samuel, 131. 
Alabama, Admitted, 216; Secedes, 

253. 
Alabama Claims, 385. 
Alabama (cruiser), 309, 352, 353. 
Alamance, Battle of, 124. 
Alaska, Purchase of, 379; Discovery 

of Gold in, 407. 
Alien and Sediton Laws, 199, 201. 
Allatoona, 337. 
Allen, Ethan, 133. 
Amelia Courthouse, Lee's Retreat 

to, 363. 
Amendments, 184, 374, 376, 379. 
America, Discovery of, 14, 17; 

Named, 19. 
America (North), Discovery of, 20. 
American Revolution, 119; Cause 

of 119-133. 
American System, 216, 220, 222. 
Anderson, Major, 257, 265, 345. 
Andre, Major, 163. 
Andros, Sir Edmund. 65, 66. 
Annapolis, Convention at, 180. 
Antarctic Ocean, 229. 
Antietam, Battle of, 306. 
Appomattox, Retreat to, 364. 
Appomattox Courthouse, 364. 
Arkansas Admitted, 226; Secedes, 

266. 
Arlington, Lord, 55. 
Arnold, Benedict, 162, 163. 169. 
Arthur's Administration, 395-397. 
Articles of Confederation, 178, 179. 
Ashburton. Treaty of, 231. 
Atherton, 228. 

Atlanta, Sherman at, 338, 339. 
Atlantic Cable, 379. 
Augusta, Ga., 269. 



Averysboro, Figbt at, 358. 
Aztecs, 25. 

Bacon, Nathaniel, 56, o9. 

Balboa, 20. 

Ball's Bluff, Battle of, 275. 

Baltimore City, 115, 268. 

Baltimore, Lord, 39, 51, 61. 

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 223. 

Bank, National, 192, 224. 

Banks, General, 286^ 294, 299, 332. 

Barbary States, 212, 202. 

Beauregard. General, 236, 265, 272, 
273, 285, 287, 346, 347. 

Bee, General Barnard, killed, 273. 

Behring Sea, Dispute over, 404. 

Bell, John, 252. 

Belmont. Battle of, 279. 

Bennington, Battle of, 149. 

Berkeley, Wm., 48. 50, 54, 56, 59. 

Beverly, Robert, 61. 

Big Bethel, Battle of, 270. 

Black Friday, 384. 

Black Hawk War, 225. 

Bland Silver Act. 394. 

Bloody Angle. 345. 

Blue, Lieutenant, 413. 

Boone, Daniel, 155. 

Booth, John Wilkes, 367, 368. 

Boston, 115, 123, 125, 134, 137. 

Boundary (British Guiana-Vene- 
zuela), 404. 

Bouquet, Colonel, 102. 

Braddock, 95. 97. 

Bradstreet, General. 98. 

Bragg, Gen., 235, 287, 291. 317, 356. 

Brandywine, Battle of. 147. 

Bi'azil, Discovery of, 20. 

Breckinridge. J. C, 252, 346, 347. 

Brooke, J. M.. 294. 

Brown, General Jacob. 210. 

Brown, John, 248. 250. 

Bryan, William J., 406. 

Buchanan, Admiral. 294. 

Buchanan, James. 245. 246, 247. 255. 

Buckirer. General S. B.. 278, 283. 

Buell, General, 284; 287. 



440 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



Buena Vista, 235. 

Buford, Colonel, 162. 

Bull Run, 272-275. 

Bunker Hill, 134, 136. 

Burgesses, House of, 35, 121, 123. 

Burgoyne, General, 148. 

Burnside, A. E., 307, 350. 

Burr, Aaron, 201, 204. 

Butler, B. F., 270, 286, 342, 846, 356. 

Cabots, The, 20. 

Cabral, 20. 

California, 235, 237, 240; Admitted, 

241. 
Calhoun, J. C, 208, 219, 222, 223, 

228, 240, 241. 
Calvert, Cecil, 40. 
Camden (S. C), 162. 
Campbell, Colonel, 165. 
Capital, U. S., 190, 191, 200. 
Carpet-Baggers, 378, 386. 
Cartier, Jacques. 20. 
Cedar Creek, 352. 
Cemetery Hill, 326. 
Centennial at Yorktown, 396. ' 
Centennial Exposition of '76, 391. 
Cerro Gordo, 236. 
Cervera, Admiral, T13-415. 
Chambersburg (Pa.), 351 (note). 
Champlain, Lake, 75, 98. 
Champlain, Battle of, 210. 
Chancellorsville, Battle of, 322-324. 
Charles I., 44; Executed, 48. 
Charles TL., 53, 60; Restored. 54; 

His Injustice, 55, 63, 68, 72. 
Charleston (S. C), 143. 257, 265, 

329; Occupation of, 358; Earth- 
quake in, 399. 
Charlotte (N. C), 167. ' 
Charter Oak, 65, 
Chattanooga, 287; Bragg at, 317- 

320. 
Cherokees, 100, 155, 219. 
Chesapeake (vessel), 208. 
Chickamauga. Battle of, 318. 
Christian. Colonel William, 156. 
Cincinnati, Society of, 175. 
Civil Service, 391, 396, 398. 
Civil War, Cost of, 366. 
Clarke, George R., 127, 155, 157, 158. 
Clarke, William. 203. 
Clarkesville (Tenn.), 287. 
Clay, Henry, 208, 215, 224, 233, 240, 

241, 242. 



Clayborne, William, 33, 51. 

Cleburne, P. R., 340. 

Cleveland, First Administration, 
398-400; Re-Elected, 403; Sec- 
ond-Administration, 404-406; 
Unpopularity, 405. 

Clinton, George, 204. 

Clinton, Sir H., 144, 151, 160, 171, 
172. 

Coast, Operations along the, 329, 
330. 

Cobb, Howell, 240. 

Cockburne, Admiral, 210. 

Cold Harbor, 303, 346. 

Colonial Flag, 137. 

Colonies Settled (Table), 103; Gov- 
ernment of, 103; Population, 
103, 108; Religion, 104; Social 
Life, 106, 107; Nationalities, 
108; Occupations, 108, 109; 
Travel, 114; Postal Facilities, 
114; General Culture, 114. 

Colorado, Admitted. 392. 

Columbia College, 112. 

Columbia (S. C), Burning of, 358. 

Columbian Exposition. 405. 

Columbus (Miss.). 278, 285. 

Columbus, Christopher, 15-19. 

Committees of Correspondence, 125. 

Compromises, First, Second, and 
Third, 182. 

Confederate States Constitution, 
263; Capital Removed, 268. 

Confederation, Articles of, 178, 179, 
185. 

Congregationalists, 63. 

Congress (Federal), First, 189. 

Congress, First Colonial, 69, 123, 
125, 126. 130, 140, 145-150, 162, 
182. 183, 185. 

Congress (frigate), 295. 

Connecticut, 46, 63. 65, 204. 

Constitution, 183, 184, 262. 

Constitution (vessel), 208. 

Convention, Annapolis, 180. 

Convention, Federal, 180, 181. 

Convention, Hartford, 212. 

Convention, Virginia, 141. 

Conway Cabal, 151. 

Cooper, General Samuel, 267. 

Cornwallis. Lord, 145, 146, 161, 168, 
170. 173. 

Cotton Gin, 200. 

Cotymore, 101. 



INDEX. 



441 



Cowpens, Battle of, 167. 
Crater, Fight at the, 350. 
Craven, Governor, 84. 
Credit Mohilier, 389. 
Crittenden Resolutions, 255. 
Cross Keys, 300. 

Cuba, Oppression of, 407, 408; Ef- 
forts for Freedom, 408. 
Cumberland (frigate), 295. 
Cumberland (Md.), 351 (note). 
Cyclones at St. Louis, 404. 

Dade, Major, 225. 

Dahlgren. Colonel Ulric, 343. 

Dakota, North and South, Admit- 
ted, 403. 

Dale, Governor. 34. 

Darling, Fort, 296. 

Davis, Jefferson, 225, 235, 250; 
President, 253, 254, 268, 360, 
362; Capture of, 368, 369; Re- 
lease, 370. 

Decatur, Commodore, 202, 212, 

Declaration of Independente, 134, 
141. 

Declaration of Rights. 58, 126, 127, 

De Grasse, Count, 171, 172, 

De Kalb, 148, 162, 

Delaware, 29, 70, 71, 72, 103, 266, 

Delaware, Lord, 34,- 

De Soto, 21, 

D'Estaing, 153, 160. 

Dewey, Commodore, 412, 

Dinwiddle, Governor, 94, 

Donelson, Fort, 278, 282; Battle of, 
283. 

Dorr's Rebellion, 230. 

Douglas, Stephen A,, 243, 248, 252, 
255, 

Drake, Second Voyage Around the 
World, 27, 

Dred Scott, 247. 

Drewry's Bluff. 296. 

Drummond, William, 72. 

Dunmore, Governor, 127, 128, 138. 

Dupont. Admiral, 329. 

Du Quesne, 95, 97. 

Dustin, Mrs., 81. 

Dutch, 68. 

Early. General J. A., 273. 347; Sent 
into Maryland, 350; Before 
Washington, 351; at Winches- 
ter, 351, 352, 



Education, New England Colonies, 

111; Middle, 112; Southern, 

112, 113; 200, 418 419, 
El Caney, 414, 
Electors, Presidential, 398. 
Eliot, John, 64. 
Elkhorn, Battle of, 284. 
Emancipation, 262, 312. 
Embargo Act, 204, 
End of the Civil War, 366, 
Endicott's Laws, 45, 
England and Slavery, 120. 
England — Discoveries, 20; 95, 100, 

101, 194, 195, 204, 206, 207, 245, 

279, 
English Church, 54, 63, 66, 105, 121. 
Eric, The Red, 14. 
Ericsson, 295. 
Erie Canal, 218. 
Eutaw Springs, Battle of, 169. 
Evacuation of Petersburg and 

Richmond, 362, 
Evans, General, 276. 
Ewell, General, 326, 343, 362, 363. 
Expositions at Atlanta and New 

Orleans, 397, 

Fairfax, Lord, 91. 

Fair Oaks, 296, 

Farragut, Admiral, 286, 

Federal Convention, 180, 181. 

Federalists, 181. 192, 212, 

Ferguson, Colonel, 164, 165. 

Field, Cyrus W., 245, b7 9. 

Fifteenth Amendment, 379, 

Fillmore, Millard, 237; President, 
242, 246, 

Finance. 191, 192, 

Financial Crash, 227, 

Fisher, Fort, Capture of, 356, 

Fitch. John, 205. 

Five Forks, 361. 

Flag. First Colonial, 137, 

Florida, Discovery, 20; Ceded, 214; 
War, Z25; Admitted, 233; Se- 
cedes, 253; War in, 331, 332 

Florida (cruiser), 309, 

Floyd, General, 283, 

Foote, Commodore, 282, 285. 

Forrest, Gen., 284, 287, 333, 334, 340. 

Fortress Monroe, 267, 293, 294. 

Forts, Southern, 256. 

Fourteenth Amendment, 376. 

Fox, George, 52, 



442 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Franklin, Battle in, 340. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 86, 92, 112, 

115, 141, 151, 178, 181. 
Fredericksburg, Battle of, 307. 
Free Soil Party, 238, 242. 
Freedman's Bureau, 375. 
Fremont, John C, 235, 246, 294, 300. 
France — Discoveries, 20, 75, 78, 

91-93, 95, 98, 100, 146, 151, 153: 

Fleet, 153; 163, 164, 171, 175, 

195, 198, 206, 279. 
French and Indian Wars, 93-102. 
Fulton, Robert, 205. 

Gage, General, 126, 127, 129, 135. 

Galveston Island, 321, 334. 

Garfield, 395. 

Garnett, General, killed, 279. 

Garrison, Wm. L., 224, 237, 262. 

Gaspee, 124. 

Gates, General, 151, 162. 

Genet, Citizen, 194. 

George I., 84, 86. 

George II., 119. 

George III., 119, 120, 130. 

Georgia, Named, 87, 88; Royal 
Province, 89; Settled, 103-123, 
130, 140, 159, 160, 219; Sece(ies, 
253. 

Germantown, Battle of, 147. 

Gettysburg, Battle of, 326, 329. 

Ghent, Treaty of, 210. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 29. 

Gold, Discovered, 237, 407. 

Gordon, Gen. John B., 344, 361, 364. 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, 29. 

Gosport Navy-Yard, 267, 294. 

Grand Model, 72, 73. 

Grant, General, 278, 279, 283, 284, 
287, 291, 319; In Virginia, 342, 
352, 360; At Petersburg, 362, 
363, 366; Administration, 384- 
393. 

Great Bridge, Battle of, 138. 

Great Meadows, 97. 

Greene, General, 167-169. 

Grigsby, Fort, 321. 

Guerriere, 208. 

Guilford Courthouse, Battle of, 168. 

Halleck, General, 277. 

Hamilton, Alex., 157, 158, 189, 191, 

192; Killed, 204. 
Hamilton's Financial Policy, 191. 



Hampton, General, 358 (note). 

Hampton's Cavalry, 347. 

Hancock, John, 126, 130, 131. 

Hardee, General, 341, 357, 358. 

Harper's Ferry, 249, 267, 271, 306, 
350. 

Harrison, Benjamin, Administra- 
tion of, 400-402. 

Harrison, William H., 207, 227; 
President, 229; Death, 229. 

Hartford Convention, 212, 220. 

Harvard College, 112. 

Hatcher's Run, 360. 

Hatteras, Fort, 279. 

Hawaii, Revolution m, 402; An- 
nexation of, 417. 

Hayes' Administration, 393-395. 

Hayes-Tilden Contest, 392. 

Hayne, Robert, 223. 

Hayti, Settled, 18. 

Henry, Fort, 278, 282. 

Henry, Patrick, 122, 128, 138 

Hessians, 144. 

Heth's Division, 343. 

Hill, A. P., 323, 343; Death of, 362. 

Hobkirk's Hill, 168. 

Hobson, Lieutenant, 414. 

Hood, Gen., 338, 342, 357. 

Hooker, Joseph, 308, 322. 

Houston, General Sam., 232. 

Howe, Colonel A. M., 139. 

Howe, Gen., 135, 144, 147, 151. 

Hudson, Henry, 37. 

Hudson River, 37. 

Huguenots, 28, 73. 

Hull, General, 208. 

Hunt, Rev. Robert, 30. 

Hunter, General David, 347. 

Hutchison, Mrs. Anne, 45. 

Idaho Admitted, 403. 

Illinois County, 158, 184; Territory 
205; Admitted, 216. 

Immigration, 228. 229. 239. 

Independence, Declaration of, 141. 

Indiana, 184; Territory, 205; Ad- 
mitted, 212. 

Indians— Hostile, 21; Origin, 22; 
Customs, 22, 23; Races, 24; 
Traits, 25; Religion, 25; Mas- 
sacre, 36; Troublesome, 38; 
Christianized. 41; Second Mas- 
sacre, 49, 55, 59, 64, 70: Cruel- 
ties, 81; In Carolinas, 82. 



INDEX. 



443 



Indians — Atrocities, 83; Wars, 93, 
3 02 120, 126, 155, 193, 195, 207, 
208', 209, 214, 225. 391. 

Insurrection, Turner's, 225. 

Insurrection, Whiskey, 195. 

Interstate Commerce Act, 398. 

Iowa Admitted, 238. 

" Iron-Clad Oath," 377. 

Island No. 10, Fall of, 285. 

Jackson, Fort, 286. 

Jackson, General Andrew, 209, 211, 
214, 215; President, 222-224; 
Farewell and Death, 226. 

Jackson, Stonewall, 273, 293, 298, 
299, 323. 

Jamaica, Discovered, 18. 

James River, Named. 30. 

Jamestown, Settled, 30; Burned, 59. 

Japan, 242. 

Jasper, Sergeant, 143. 

Jay, John, 190, 195. 

Jeannette Expedition, 396. 

Jefferson, Thomas, 141, 171, 184, 
189, 191, 192, 198; President, 
201, 202, 203; Death, 220. 

Jessup, General, 226. 

Johnson, Andrew, Vice-President, 
354; President, 368; Adminis- 
tration of, 371-381; Impeach- 
ment, 378. 

Johnson, Bradley T., at Chambers- 
burg, 351 (note). 

Johnson, Sir William, 98. 

Johnston, A. S., 247, 267, 279, 282- 
284; Killed, 285. 

Johnston, Joseph E., 267, 271-273, 
292, 294, 296, 314, 320; Removed 
from Command, 338; Rein- 
stated, 358, 366. 

Johnstown (Pa.), Flood at, 402. 

Joliet, 76, 77. 

Jones, John Paul, 173. 

Kanawha, Battle of, 133. 
Kanawha Valley, 271, 347. 
Kansas. 244; Admitted. 257. 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 243-245. 
Kaskaskia, Fort, 157. 
Kearney, General. 235. 
Kearsarge (cruiser). 352. 353. 
Kentucky, 155; Admitted, 196, 277, 

278, 280. 
Keokuk (monitor), 330. 



Kernstown. Battle of, 298. 

Kettle Creek, 160. 

Kilpatrick's Raid, 342, 343 (note). 

King Philip's War, 64. 

King William's War, bl. 

King's Mountain, Battle of, 164, 

165. 
Klondyke, 407. 
Know-Nothing Party, 244. 
Knox, Henry, 189. 
Knoxville, 317, ^20. 
Ku Klux Klan, 387. 

Lafayette, 148, 163, 170; Visits 
America, 218. 

Lamb, Colonel, 356. 

Lardner, Dr., 228. 

La Salle, 77, 78, 91. 

Lawrence, Captain James, 208. 

Lebanon, 287. 

Lee, Charles; Disobedience, 145. 152. 

Lee'. Fitzhugh, at Appomattox, 364; 
In Cuba, 410. 

Lee. General R. E., 236, 250, 267, 
298, 346-352; In Maryland, 306; 
360, 862, 363; Surrenders, 364- 
366, 372. 

Lee, Richard H., 141, 162, 164, 166, 
195. 

Lee, General S. D., 290. 

Lee, W. H. F., 348 (note). 

Leif, The Lucky, 14. 

Leisler's Rebellion, 68. 

Letcher, Governor, 268. 

Lewis, Meriwether, 203. 

Lexington (Mass.), Battle of, 129. 

Lexington (Va.), 347. 

Liberator, The, 224. 

Lincoln, Abraham, 225, 248; Presi- 
dent, 252, 253, 261-263, 266, 268, 
280, 353; Assassination of, 367, 
368. 

Lincoln, General, 159, 160, 162. 

Locke, John, 72. 73. 

London Company, 33. 

Long Island, Battle of, 144. 

Longstreet. General. 303-305, 318, 
320, 325, 326, 343. 

Lookout Mountain. Capture of, 320. 

Louisiana, 77, 78; Settled, 78; Pur- 
chase, 203; Admitted, 212; Ter- 
ritory, 217; Secedes, 253; 
Fighting in, 832; Under Re- 
construction, 888. 



444 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Lovell, General, 286. 
" Loyal Leagues," 386. 
Lundy's Lane, 210. 
Lynchburg, 347. 
Lyon, General, 277. 
Lyttleton, Governor, 101, 120. 

McAllister, Fort, 341. 

McCausland, at Chambersburg, 351 
(note). 

McClellan, General, 236, 270, 271, 
293-296; Nominated for Presi- 
dent, 354. 

McCrae, Jane, 150. 

McCulloch, General, 277; Killed, 
284. 

McDonough, Commodore, 210. 

McDowell, General, 272, 292, 294. 

McDowell Station, Battle of, 299. 

Mcintosh, General, Killed, 284. 

McKinley Elected, 406; Adminis- 
tration, 407-423. 

McKinley Bill, 40u. 

McLean, William, 364. 

McMinnville, 287. 

Macon, Fort, 309. 

Madison, James, 180, 181,191; Pres- 
ident, 205, 206, 207, 210. 

Maffett, John H., 309. 

Magoffin, Governor, 278. 

Magruder, General, 271, 294. 

Mahone, General, 348. 

Maine, Destruction of the, 410. 

Maine, Settled, 47, 217; Admitted, 
218. 

Malvern Hill, 303, 304. 

Manassas, Battles of, 272, 305. 

Manassas (ram), 279, 286. 

Manila, Occunation of, 412, 413, 415. 

Mansfield, 332. 

Marion, Francis, 161, 162, 164, 166. 

Marquette, 76, 77. 

Marshall, Colonel, 364. 

Marshall, John, 199. 

Maryland, Lee in, 806. 

Maryland Legislature, 266. 

Maryland, Settled, 39; 103, 51, 61, 
62, 178. 

Mason, John S., 279, 280. 

Massachusetts, Settled, 53; 63, 103; 
Charter Annulled, 65, 123, 203, 
204, 212. 

Massachusetts Bay Colony, 43; 
Voting Law of, 45. 



Massacre (Indian), First, 36; Sec- 
ond, 49. 

Massasoit, 43. 

Mather, Cotton, 66. 

Maury, M. F., 24^. 

Maximilian in Mexico, 379, 380. 

Mayflower, 42. 

Meade, Gen. George G., 326, 342. 

Mechanicsville, 303. 

Mecklenburg Declaration, 138. 

Memphis, 285, 332. 

Meridian, 332. 

Merrimac (frigate), 294. 

Merritt, General, 413. 

Mexican War, 234-237. 

Mexico City Captured, 236. 

Michigan, Settled, '76; 184, 209; Ad- 
mitted, 226. 

Middle Colonies, Life in, 109; Edu- 
cation, 112. 

Miles, General, 415. 

Military Districts of the South, 877. 

Mill Spring, Battle of, 282. 

Milledgeville, 34L 

Mimms, Fort, 209. 

Mine, Grant's, 348, 349. 

Minnesota, 184; Admitted, 257. 

Missionary Ridge, 320. 

Mississippi, Admitted, 216; Se- 
cedes, 253; Fighting in, 332. 

Missouri, 216, 266, 277, 280. 

Missouri Compromise, 217. 

Mobile, 332. 

Modoc War, 391. 

Monitor, 295, 296. 

Monmouth Courthouse, Battle of, 
161. 

Monocacy Bridge, Battle of, 350. 

Monroe Doctrine, zl8. 

Monroe, Fortress, 267, 270, 293, 294, 
342, 346. 

Monroe, James, President, 214; 
Death, 220. 

Montana, Admitted, 403. 

Montcalm, 98-100. 

Monterey, 235. 

Montgomery (Ala), 253, 269. 

Moore, Governor James, 74. 

Moore's Creek, Battle of, 139. 

Moravians, 88. 

Morgan, Gen. Daniel, 136, 148, 167. 

Morgan, Gen. John H., 287, 316, 334. 

Mormons, 246, 247. 

Morris, Gouverneur, 151, 194. 



INDEX. 



445 



Morris' Island, 329. 
Morris, Robert, 163, 171. 
Morristown, 163. 
Moss, 231. 

Moultrie, Fort, 143, 161, 257. 
Mound Builders, 26. 
Mount Vernon, 196. 
Munfordville, Ky., 288. 
Murfreesboro, 287; Battle of, 288, 
289. 

Napoleon, 199, 206. 

Nashville, 269, 283, 284; Battle of, 

340. 
National Bank, 212. 
National Road, 215. 
Navigation Acts, 120. 
Navigation Laws, 54. 
Nebraska, Admitted, 380. 
Negroes, Free, 216-218. 
Nelson, Governor, 172. 
New Amsterdam, 3E. 
New Berne (N. C), 309. 
New England, Settled, 42, 51, 66; 

United Colonies of, 52, 63, 65, 

67; Life in, 109; Education in, 

111, 115, 116. 
New Hampshire, Settled, 47. 
New Haven Colony, 46. 
New Jersey, 69; Settled, 181. 
New Market, 346. 
New Netherlands, 37. 
Newspapers, 114, 200, 419. 
New South, The, 422. 
Newspapers, 114, 200, 419. 
New York, Named, 68, 69; Settled, 

103. 
New York City, 115, 189. 
Niagara, 96. 
Ninety-Six, Fort, 169. 
North Carolina, 72, 74; Settled, 103; 

108, 122-124. 138-140, 143, 167; 

Secedes, 266; Sherman in, 358, 

359. 
Northmen, 14. 

Northwest, Purchase of, 90. 184. 
Nova Scotia, Settled, 28; 83, 96. 
Nullification, 223. 

Oak Grove, 302. 
Oglethorpe, 86, 89. 
Ohio, 184; Admitted, 205. 
Ohio Company, 92. 
Oklahoma, 402. 



Omnibus Bill, 240. 
Opechancanough, 31, 36, 49. 
Ord, General, 364. 
Oregon, 203; Admitted, 257. 
Oriskany, Battle of, 149. 
Osceola, 225. 
Ottawa, 101. 

Pacific Railroad, 384. 

Paducah, 2^8. 

Paine, Tom, 201. 

Pakenham, Edward, 211. 

Palmer, John M., 406. 

Palo Alto. Battle of, 234. , 

Panic of '73, 389. 

Paris, Treaty of, 100, 103. 

Parliament, 50, 122, 123. 

Parsons' Case, 121. 

Patroons, 38. 

Patterson, General, 270, 272. 

Peace Commission, 416. 

Peace Conference, 359 (note). 

Peace Congress, 256; Commission- 
ers, 265. 

Pea Ridge, Battle of, 284. 

Pegram, Col. W. J., Death of, 361. 

Pegram, Gen., 271; Killed, 360. 

Pegram's Artillery, 348. 

Pelhani, Major, 307. 

Pemberton, Gen. John C, 314. 

Pender, General, 328. 

Pendleton, Edmund, 141. 

Pendleton, Wm. N.. 305 (note). 

Penn, William, 69-71. 

Pensions, 401. 

Pennsylvania, 69, 70; Settled, 103. 

Pennsylvania University, 112. 

Pequot War, 47. 

Perry, Commodore, 209. 

Perry Expedition, 242. 

Perryville, Battle of, 288. 

Petersburg, 347; Evacuation of, 362, 

Pettigrew, General, 328. 

Philadelphia, 115, 125; Women, 163; 
185, 189; Capital, 190. 

Philadelphia (vessel), 202. 

Philippines, Spain Surrenders the, 
416; Government in the, 416', 
417. 

Phillips, General, 170. 

Pickens, Andrew, 161, 164. 

Pickens, Governor, 265. 

Pickett, Gen. George E., 328. 

Pierce, Franklin, 242, 243. 



446 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Pike, General, 284. 

Pillow, Fort, 285, 333. 

Pillow, General, 283. 

Pinckney, Charles, 198, 201, 205. 

Pirates, 214. 

Pitt, William, 98. 

Pittsburg, 94. 

Pittsburg Landing, 284. 

Pleasant Hill, 333. 

Plymouth Company, Chfarter, 30. 

Pocahontas, 31; Marriage, 35; 
Death, 35. 

Pocotaligo, 84. 

Polk, General Leonidas, 278, 279, 
282, 333; Death of, 337. 

Polk, James K., 233, 234. 

Ponce de Leon, 20. 
Pontiac's War, 100-102. 

Pope, General, 304. 

Population in Colonies, 103, 108 

199. 
Porter, Admiral, 356. 
Porto Rico, Occupation of, 415. 
Port Royal, 279. 
Portuguese, 17-19. 
Powhatan (chief), 31. 
Prescott, Colonel, 134. 
Presidential Succession, 398. 
Prevost, Bishop, 189. 
Prevost, General, 210. 
Price, General Sterling, 277. 284, 

287, 290, 342. 
Princeton, Battle of, 146. 
Princeton College, 112. 
Prisoners of War, 311. 
Pulaski, Count, 148; Killed, 160. 
Pulaski, Fort, 309. 
Puritans, 42, 44, 51. 
Putnam, Israel, 129, 132. 

Quakers, 52, 53. 69. 

Quebec, Founded, 28; 83, 98, 100, 

105, 137, 224. 
Quebec Act, 154. 
Queen Anne's War, 82. 
Quincy, Josiah, 212. 

Railroads, 222, 223. 
Raisin River, 208. 
Raleigh, Sir Walter, 29. 
Randolph, Edmund, 189. 
Randolph, John, 218. 
Rawdon, Lord. 161, 168. 
Reams' Station, 348. 



Reconstruction, 375-377. 

Regulators, 124. 

Religious Liberty, 44; Toleration, 
40; 49, 50, 176, 200. 

Remonstrance Act, 212. 

Republicans, 193, 245, 250. 

Resaca de la Palma, Battle of, 234. 

Revenue Act, 123. 

Revolution, 119; Causes, 120; Con- 
vention, 124. 

Rhode Island, Settled, 45; 52, 63, 
103, 124, 142, 180. 

Richmond (Va.), 269; Evacuation 
of, 362. 

Richmond (Ky.), Battle of, 288. 

Rich Mountain, 271. 

Roaaioke Island, 29, 308. 

Robertson, James, 155. 

Rochambeau, 163, 164, 171. 

Roman Catholics, 51, 61, 62, 76, 87, 
105, 244. 

Romney, 293. 

Rosecrans, General. 271, 317, 319. 

Rumsey, James, 205. 

Rutledge, John, 140. 

Ryswick, 82. 

Sailors' Creek, 363. 

St. Augustine, 28, 215. 

St. Clair. 193. 

St. Leger, 147. 

St. Mary's, 40. 

St. Philip, Fort, 286. 

Salary Grab, 390. 

Salem (Mass.), 66. 

Samoa, Hurricane in, 402. 

Sampson, Captain, 412. 

San Juan, 414. 

San Miguel, 28. 

Santiago, 414, 415. 

Saratoga, Battle of, 150. 

Savage Station, 303. 

Savannah, 129, 159, 160, 340, 341. 

Savannah (vessel), 218. 

Schley, Commodore, 413. 

Schofield, General, 340, 358, 359. 

Schuyler, General, 148. 

Schuyler, Governor, Sa. 

Scotch, 88. 

Scotch-Irish, 90. 

Scott, General Winfield, 210, 225, 

236, 242. 
Seceded States Admitted to the 

Union, 378, 379. 



INDEX. 



447 



Secession, 253, 256, 261, 263, 266. 

Sedgwick's Corps, 326. 

Seminoles, 214, 225, 226. 

Semmes, Captain Raphael, 309. 

Separatists, 42. 

Seven Days' Fight, 302. 

Seven Pines, 296. 

Seven Years' War, 98. 

Sevier, John, 155. 

Seward, 359, 368. 

Seymour, General, 332. 

Shafter, General, 414. 

Sharpsburg, Battle of, 306. 

Sheridan, Gen., 346, 347; at Win- 
chester, 351, 352; in the Valley, 
360; at Five Forks, 361; at 
Sailors' Creek, 363. 

Sherman Act, 401, 403. 

Sherman, General, 235, 319, 332, 
334, 342, 357, 358. 

Sherman, Roger, 141. 

Shenandoah (cruiser), 309. 

Shields, General, 300. 

Shiloh, Battle of, 284. 

Shreveport, 332. 

Sigel, General, 277, 346, 350. 

Sigsbee, Captain, 410. 

Sioux War, 391. 

Slavery — Introduced, 35; Ships, 39; 
Legalized, 44, 88, 105, 120, 190, 
193, 205, 216, 217, 224, 228, 237, 
241, 243, 247, 248, 250, 253; Con- 
stitutional, 262. 

Six Nations. 83. 90, 156. 

Slidell, John, 279, 280. 

Smith, Captain John, 20. 31, 33, 42. 

Smith, Joseph. 246, 247. 

Smith, Kirby, 273, 288, 332, 366. 

Sothel, Seth, 73. 

South, Life in the, 109, 110; Educa- 
tion, 112, 113; Character, 116. 

South Carolina, 72, 74, 82, 84; Set- 
tled, 103; 123, 129, 140, 142, 143, 
161, 162, 164, 168, 169, 223, 224; 
Secedes, 253, 257; Sherman in, 
357, 358, 386. 

Southern Confederacy, Formed, 
253, 266. 

Southern Forts, 256. 

Spanish Conquests, 21; Settle- 
ments, 28, 89, 195. 

Specie Payments Resumed, 395. 

Spotsylvania Courthouse. Battles 
Around, 345. 



Spottswood, Governor, 83, 86. 

Squatter Sovereignty, 24o. 

Stamp Act, 122, 123. 

Standish, Miles, 43. 

Stark, John, 129, 135, 148. 

States' Rights. 181, 228, 261. 

Steadnian, Fort, Assault on, 360. 

Steamboat, 205. 

Steamer, Ocean, First, 218, 228. 

Steam Locomotive, First, 222. 

Stephens, Alex., Vice-Pres., 253. 

Stevenson, Adlai, Vice-Pres., 403. 

Stockton, Commodore, 235. 

btoneman. General, 338. 

Stony Point, 160. 

Stowe, Mrs., 248. 

Strikes, 394, 399, 405. 

Stuart, General, 275, 301; Death of, 

345, 346. 
Stuart's Cavalry, 345. 
Stuyvesant. Governor, 39. 
Sub-Treasury Scheme, 228. 
Sullivan, General, 144, 147. 
Sumter (cruiser), 309. 
Sumter, Fort, 257, 264, 265, 329, 330. 
Sumter, Thos., 161, 162, 164, 166. 
Surratt, Mrs. Mary, 368 (note). 
Surrender, Lee's, 364-366. 
Swanzey, 64. 
Swedes, 39. 

Tariff, 190. 220, 366, 396, 399, 400, 
404. 

Tarleton, 161. 

Taylor, General Dick, 332. 

Taylor, Zachary, 226, 234; Presi- 
dent, 237; Death, 242. 

Tea Tax, 124. 

Tecumseh, 207-209. 

Telegraph, 230, 231. 

Tennessee, 155; Admitted, 196; Se- 
cedes, 266, 282. 

Terry, General, 356, 358, 359. 

Texas, 231; Annexed, 232; Admit- 
ted, 238. 

Thirteenth Amendment, 374. 

Thomas, General, 340. 

Ticonderoga, 98, 120. 

Tilghman, General, 282. 

Tippecanoe, 207. 

Tobacco, 34, 121. 

Toleration, 40. 

Trade Relations. 206. 

Trade Routes, 16. 



448 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Treaty of Peace Between U. S. and 

Spain, 416. 
Trent (vessel), 280. 
Trenton, Battle of, 146. 
Trevilians, 347. 
Tripoli, 202. 
Troup, Governor, 219. 
Tryon, Governor, 124. 
Turner, Nat, 225. 
Turner's Insurrection, 225. 
Tyler, John, President, 229; Vetoes, 

230, 256. 

Uncle Tom's Cabin, 248. 
United Colonies, 131. 
University of Virginia, 201, 202. 
Utah, 246, 247; Admitted, 405. 
Utrecht, 120. 

Valley, Sheridan's Course in the, 
352. 

Valley Campaign, 298-301. 

Valley Forge, 150. 

Van Buren, Pres., 227, 228, 229, 233. 

Van Dorn, 284, 287. 

Vasco da Gama, 18. 

Vermont, Admitted, 196. 

Vicksburg, 314, 315. 

Vincennes, 92, 157. 

Virginia, named, 29; Settled, 30, 
103; Extent, 33, 91; First Legis- 
lature, 34; Royal Province, 
36; Prosperity, 50, 54, 55; Bur- 
gesses, 58, 125; Convention, 

141, 120, 123-125, 128, 137, 141, 

142, 169, 170, 181, 184, 256; Se- 
cedes, 266, 267, 269; Campaign 
in, 342-352, 359. 

Virginia Company, 28; Charter, 30; 

Disasters, 33. 
Virginia Military Institute, 346. 
Virginia (ram), 294, 296. 
Virginius, The (steamer), 408 

(note). 

Walthall, General, 340. 
War in the Philippines, 416-418. 
War of 1812, 207. 
War, Pontiac's, 100-102. 
War, Seven Years, 98. 
War With Spain, 411-416. 
Warren, General, 135. 
Washington, Admitted, 403. 
Washinslon Artill^,j^O^ 



inslon ^ 



Washington City, 200; Burned, 210. 

Washington, Fort, 145. 

Washington, George, Born, 91; 93, 
95, 97, 131, 13G, 144-146, 150, 
171-173, 181; President, 189, 
192, 194-196; Death, 199. 

Watauga, 155, 156. 

Waxhaw, 161. 

Wayne, General, 160, 195. 

Weaver, General (Populist), 403. 

Webster, Daniel, 223, 231, 240, 241; 
Death, 242. 

Wesley, 88. 

West Virginia, 311 (note). 

Weyler, 408, 409. 

Wharton, J. A., 289. 

Wheeler, General, 339, 341, 357; at 
Guantanamo, 414. 

Wheeler, Miss Annie, 415. 

Whigs, 220. 

Whiskey Insurrection, 195. 

White, Captain John, 29. 

Whitefield, 88. 

Whiting, General, 356. 

Wilcox's Division, 343. 

Wilderness, Battle of the, 343. 

Wilkes, Captain, 229, 280. 

William and Mary College, 67, 113. 

Williams. Roger, 41, 45, 105. 

Williamsburg. 86, 115, 294, 296. 

Wilmington. Capture of, 356. 

Wilmot Proviso. 237. 

Wilson's Springs. Battle of, 277. 

Winchester, General, 208. 

Winchester (Va.), 292, 293, 300; 
Battle at, 351, 352. 

Winslow, Captain, 353. 

Winthrop, Governor, 44, 63. 

Wisconsin, 184; Admitted, 238. 

Witchcraft, 66. 

Wolfe, General, 98, 100. 

Writs of Assistance, 120. 

Wyatt, Governor, 34. 

Wyoming, Massacre of, 156; Ad- 
mitted, 403. 

Yamacraw, 87. 
Yeardley, Governor, 234. 
Yellow Tavern, 345, 346. 
Yemassee, 84. 
Yorktown, 172, 294. 
Young, Brigham, 247. 

Zollicoffer, 278; Killed, 282. 










V , •5- 






fc %.'* ;■»:■■ ■' -' :•;«?;• %.** ■ 




.^'' 



A 






v-^. 



feV,/^:^«^ 



^''>- 

■^ 



O '..<.' 




1^ » 



^ov^ r'^^ 



^; ^pvv >^- - 



,V* „ y 4 - -^ 




\/ "^ =, s • • / 









°- ^v> 


























<" 



-^ 



OOeSS BROS. 

LIBRARY BINDING 

O '^ ST^GUSTINE 
FLA. 

L ^m^ 32084 



^•1°. 


^'' o 




\--°' 


1 J^^^^^^ 


i:\>.^'' . 




^'- .^^% ^ 




^ .'\ 




■ c ° " * ^ 




/.^^r 







'^'\' 

C vP 

,.«!>^ ^j:i^ 



°^ * = « 







